the_o sense_n there_o testify_v and_o by_o mr._n garner_n and_o mr._n knowles_n call_v our_o corrupt_a sense_n but_o now_o i_o will_v note_v the_o way_n he_o have_v take_v to_o overturn_v it_o and_o that_o shall_v serve_v for_o answer_v even_o the_o note_v his_o way_n which_o be_v the_o third_z part_n i._o to_o confound_v thing_n that_o be_v distinct_a and_o so_o to_o turn_v all_o into_o a_o confusion_n by_o deny_v the_o distinction_n the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v that_o so_o he_o may_v walk_v in_o the_o dark_a cast_v a_o mist_n on_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o be_v espy_v but_o this_o be_v show_v and_o refute_v in_o this_o tract_n before_o though_o he_o use_v it_o all_o the_o way_n ii_o by_o alter_v phrase_n and_o term_n of_o expression_n in_o the_o say_n he_o oppose_v this_o also_o be_v already_o show_v though_o it_o be_v still_o after_o do_v by_o he_o so_o that_o in_o oppose_v such_o expression_n he_o fight_v with_o his_o own_o shadow_n as_o he_o injure_v i_o in_o alter_v my_o exprssion_n iii_o slander_v i_o and_o other_o of_o the_o same_o faith_n with_o i_o set_v i_o forth_o to_o hold_v that_o which_o all_o my_o treatise_n he_o oppose_v be_v against_o and_o that_o other_o of_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o distinction_n maintain_v against_o his_o opposition_n be_v against_o as_o that_o i_o have_v resolve_v on_o the_o question_n that_o all_o person_n ought_v to_o believe_v that_o all_o their_o sin_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v be_v pardon_v so_o he_o say_v page_n 140._o sure_o i_o be_o not_o so_o near_o to_o this_o as_o his_o many_o expression_n in_o his_o book_n show_v he_o to_o be_v i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o god_n or_o christ_n do_v so_o dispense_v pardon_n into_o the_o conscience_n of_o believer_n in_o such_o term_n while_o they_o be_v in_o their_o warfare_n for_o their_o faith_n to_o receive_v it_o in_o such_o a_o apprehension_n it_o be_v cross_a to_o that_o in_o john_n 13.10_o and_o 1_o john_n 1.7_o again_o page_n 141._o that_o i_o determine_v that_o all_o man_n sin_n as_o they_o be_v impute_v to_o christ_n be_v not_o pardon_v in_o christ_n that_o be_v there_o be_v not_o pardon_v in_o christ_n for_o they_o as_o a_o truth_n to_o be_v preach_v to_o and_o believe_v by_o all_o which_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n his_o own_o opinion_n but_o cross_a to_o all_o my_o say_n again_o page_n 142._o that_o i_o affirm_v that_o nothing_o be_v require_v of_o any_o to_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o only_a faith_n to_o believe_v the_o report_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o i_o make_v faith_n to_o consist_v in_o a_o bare_a assent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o divers_a other_o here_o and_o there_o in_o his_o book_n which_o any_o that_o read_v i_o but_o with_o half_a a_o eye_n may_v see_v to_o be_v so_o gross_o false_a that_o one_o may_v wonder_v that_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n shall_v prevail_v so_o far_o with_o such_o a_o man_n but_o no_o wonder_n that_o in_o oppose_v the_o truth_n he_o be_v leave_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o same_o step_n with_o those_o that_o have_v former_o so_o do_v nor_o can_v he_o say_v he_o do_v not_o mean_v i_o for_o he_o include_v i_o all_o the_o way_n and_o so_o direct_v his_o reader_n to_o take_v it_o page_n 21_o 26_o 30_o 108._o sure_o these_o three_o former_a way_n be_v sinful_a evil_a and_o injurious_a carnal_a weapon_n iv_o he_o pass_v by_o all_o that_o be_v say_v by_o i_o in_o all_o the_o quote_v scripture_n to_o show_v the_o sense_n to_o be_v as_o the_o word_n import_v show_v the_o same_o from_o the_o very_a word_n in_o the_o text_n and_o the_o coherence_n with_o the_o verse_n before_o go_v and_o follow_v and_o other_o scripture_n speak_v of_o like_a thing_n a_o subtle_a and_o uneven_a way_n bewray_v conscience_n of_o weakness_n to_o answer_v though_o stiffness_n of_o will_n to_o oppose_v v._o he_o pretend_v to_o hold_v it_o unsafe_a and_o unwarrantable_a to_o take_v all_o expression_n in_o scripture_n as_o simple_a undepend_v expression_n etc._n etc._n and_o profess_v to_o consider_v well_o there_o dependency_n page_n 3.32_o and_o yet_o have_v not_o do_v so_o but_o himself_o have_v fly_v from_o that_o close_a keep_n to_o the_o dependency_n of_o one_o word_n and_o place_n and_o thing_n with_o the_o other_o that_o be_v with_o it_o and_o before_o and_o after_o it_o and_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o treatise_n he_o oppose_v yea_o he_o have_v take_v dependent_a word_n as_o independent_a that_o he_o may_v make_v a_o private_a and_o independent_a interpretation_n of_o they_o as_o the_o word_n for_o in_o 2_o cor._n 5.14_o the_o word_n taste_n heb._n 2.9_o the_o word_n take_v away_o john_n 2.29_o the_o word_n love_n john_n 3.16_o and_o divers_a other_o as_o shall_v after_o be_v evince_v and_o who_o can_v free_v this_o from_o malice_n so_o intimate_o to_o charge_v other_o and_o from_o guile_n to_o go_v from_o his_o own_o profession_n vi_o he_o fly_v some_o time_n to_o the_o original_n as_o if_o he_o will_v cleave_v to_o the_o text_n page_n 41_o 42._o and_o in_o heb._n 2.9_o say_v that_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o greek_a word_n to_o be_v translate_v pro_fw-la omnibus_fw-la non_fw-la pro_fw-la omni_fw-la oh_o how_o may_v we_o that_o be_v no_o scholar_n be_v cheat_v by_o such_o great_a clerk_n what_o a_o difference_n be_v here_o between_o all_o and_o every_o between_o all_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n all_o mankind_n for_o that_o be_v the_o nature_n in_o which_o he_o be_v make_v low_a than_o the_o angel_n and_o every_o singular_a man_n true_a it_o be_v our_o former_a translation_n in_o heb._n 2.9_o be_v all_o and_o so_o be_v the_o romist_n translation_n for_o all_o and_o so_o mr._n beza_n translate_v it_o pro_fw-la omnibus_fw-la which_o be_v put_v in_o english_a for_o all_o man_n but_o none_o of_o they_o so_o presumptuous_a to_o add_v non_fw-la pro_fw-la omni_fw-la nor_o be_v there_o any_o such_o word_n in_o the_o text_n he_o may_v have_v put_v it_o in_o a_o parenthesis_n but_o great_a clerk_n then_o mr._n garner_n say_v very_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n and_o so_o be_v most_o right_o and_o proper_o translate_v pro_fw-la omni_fw-la every_o singular_a man_n and_o so_o our_o last_o translation_n which_o mr._n garner_n slanderous_o reprove_v with_o his_o own_o proomni_a be_v the_o word_n right_a and_o proper_a in_o that_o word_n every_o man_n and_o he_o be_v not_o sincere_a in_o his_o profession_n of_o cleave_v to_o the_o text_n he_o do_v not_o make_v use_n of_o it_o as_o he_o conceive_v he_o may_v colourable_o wrest_v it_o to_o his_o private_a opinion_n for_o before_o this_o page_n 41._o 42._o he_o inform_v page_n 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o take_v word_n in_o rom._n 5.18_o judgement_n come_v and_o the_o free_a gift_n come_v which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o original_n at_o all_o nor_o in_o the_o former_a or_o latter_a translation_n nor_o in_o bezoar_n translation_n neither_o in_o latin_a nor_o in_o english_a nor_o in_o remists_n translation_n only_o some_o translator_n put_v they_o in_o in_o a_o different_a character_n from_o the_o text_n some_o judgement_n come_v and_o the_o free_a gift_n come_v some_o the_o fault_n and_o some_o sin_n come_v and_o some_o good_a and_o some_o the_o benefit_n abound_v but_o all_o give_v they_o according_a to_o their_o conception_n to_o supply_v the_o sense_n of_o other_o word_n and_o note_v they_o not_o to_o be_v the_o text_n but_o this_o man_n bring_v they_o as_o the_o text_n and_o then_o comment_v and_o build_v on_o they_o to_o make_v good_a his_o private_a opinion_n oh_o how_o little_a regard_v he_o the_o original_n here_o or_o text_n in_o translation_n either_o but_o as_o he_o do_v this_o before_o his_o pretence_n of_o cleave_v to_o the_o original_n so_o after_o you_o shall_v find_v he_o more_o gross_o abuse_v the_o word_n and_o say_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o of_o such_o as_o believe_v and_o receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v esteem_v understand_v believe_v accept_v and_o retain_v not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n that_o may_v have_v fail_n and_o subtlety_n and_o want_v fullness_n of_o truth_n and_o force_n but_o as_o they_o be_v indeed_o and_o in_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o effectual_o work_v in_o they_o that_o believe_v 1_o thes_n 2.13_o and_o be_v by_o they_o keep_v john_n 14.23_o 24._o his_o say_n have_v no_o wreathednesse_n or_o falsehood_n but_o be_v all_o true_a and_o right_a prov._n 8.7_o 8._o and_o 22_o 21._o yea_o the_o very_a word_n so_o to_o be_v accept_v eccl_n 12.10_o but_o this_o man_n will_v first_o say_v his_o word_n
this_o scripture_n in_o itself_o &_o then_o mark_v his_o causion_n and_o be_v wright_o understand_v be_v most_o holy_a spiritual_a and_o precious_a but_o have_v so_o say_v he_o will_v give_v you_o a_o reason_n why_o they_o can_v be_v true_a as_o they_o be_v speak_v &_o then_o be_v proceed_v to_o wrest_v and_o glisse_v they_o as_o if_o in_o themselves_o full_a of_o equivocation_n and_o absurdity_n but_o in_o his_o gloss_n which_o he_o call_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n page_n 165._o line_n last_o there_o be_v a_o precious_a truth_n thus_o deal_v with_o the_o scripture_n as_o if_o he_o be_v expound_v and_o apply_v suffer_v the_o rudeness_n of_o this_o expression_n jsops_n fable_n for_o a_o wise_a man_n and_o a_o friend_n will_v hardly_o interpret_v the_o serious_a say_n of_o a_o wise_a prudent_a judicious_a and_o faithful_a man_n so_o as_o he_o do_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o if_o this_o appear_v so_o be_v it_o not_o a_o degree_n of_o their_o sin_n that_o crown_v he_o with_o thorn_n and_o then_o bow_v the_o knee_n &_o say_v hai_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o spit_v upon_o he_o &_o smite_v he_o also_o mat._n 27.29_o 30_o &_o though_o mockingly_a they_o adore_v he_o in_o the_o garment_n they_o have_v put_v upon_o he_o yet_o they_o lead_v he_o in_o his_o own_o garment_n to_o be_v crucify_v verse_n 31._o and_o what_o be_v it_o less_o to_o magnify_v his_o say_n adorn_v with_o our_o gloss_n and_o sense_n frame_v for_o and_o put_v on_o they_o but_o to_o lead_v they_o in_o their_o own_o sense_n the_o sense_n which_o the_o word_n themselves_o import_v and_o wherewith_o they_o be_v natural_o clothe_v to_o be_v crucify_v and_o make_v to_o appear_v as_o vile_a as_o be_v in_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o mr._n garner_n discourse_n but_o i_o will_v note_v here_o only_o 2_o peter_n 2.1_o and_o judge_n 2_o peter_n 2.1_o there_o be_v false_a prophet_n among_o the_o people_n even_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v false_a teacher_n among_o you_o who_o privy_o shall_v bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n even_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o and_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o swift_a destruction_n be_v these_o the_o word_n of_o man_n or_o god_n do_v peter_n speak_v or_o write_v they_o according_a to_o his_o own_o imagination_n conception_n and_o supposal_n in_o a_o charitable_a judgement_n or_o do_v he_o speak_v and_o write_v they_o according_a to_o the_o inspiration_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o we_o take_v they_o the_o former_a way_n we_o make_v they_o the_o word_n of_o a_o man_n that_o may_v be_v fail_v and_o need_n help_v if_o we_o take_v they_o the_o latter_a way_n as_o they_o be_v indeed_o very_o to_o be_v take_v 1_o cor._n 2.13_o 2_o tim._n 3.16_o 2_o pet._n 3.2_o than_o we_o take_v they_o as_o they_o be_v indeed_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o full_a of_o truth_n and_o certainty_n and_o operation_n in_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o so_o of_o themselves_o if_o they_o may_v be_v believe_v they_o do_v instruct_v we_o in_o divers_a thing_n 1_o about_o the_o true_a prophet_n and_o the_o false_a in_o former_a time_n in_o this_o word_n but_o there_o be_v false_a prophet_n the_o true_a prophet_n do_v not_o study_v or_o invent_v that_o which_o they_o prophesy_v nor_o speak_v or_o write_v by_o their_o own_o will_n but_o they_o wait_v &_o attend_v diligent_o what_o the_o spirit_n do_v signify_v and_o so_o speak_v and_o write_v as_o they_o be_v inspire_v &_o move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o pet._n 1.11_o 12._o 2_o pet._n 1.20_o 21._o and_o so_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 2.2_o 13._o 2_o pet._n 1.18_o 2_o tim._n 3.16_o but_o the_o false_a prophet_n lift_v up_o their_o own_o understanding_n and_o exercise_v their_o own_o reason_n and_o find_v as_o they_o conceive_v absurdity_n and_o impossibility_n in_o what_o the_o true_a prophet_n by_o inspiration_n have_v say_v they_o according_a to_o their_o conception_n vent_v their_o own_o dream_n jer._n 23.26_o 27.30_o 32._o 2._o about_o the_o teacher_n in_o time_n since_o the_o apostle_n the_o true_a teacher_n take_v heed_n to_o the_o word_n and_o say_n of_o the_o gospel_n utter_v by_o the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n 2_o pet._n 1.19_o &_o 2_o 9_o gal._n 1_o 8_o 9_o ephes_n 2.20_o and_o so_o speak_v according_a to_o light_n and_o grace_v receive_v and_o faith_n give_v rom._n 12.3_o even_o that_o gospel_n and_o those_o word_n faithful_o without_o vail_v wrest_v or_o corrupt_v it_o 2_o cor._n 2.17_o &_o 3_o 12_o 13._o &_o 4_o 1_o 2._o tit._n 1.7_o 8._o but_o the_o false_a teacher_n lift_v up_o their_o own_o understanding_n conceit_n impossibility_n folly_n &_o absurdity_n in_o word_n &_o say_n &_o yet_o pretend_v to_o teach_v they_o do_v veil_n corrupt_a and_o gloss_n they_o make_v they_o appear_v right_a to_o maintain_v that_o which_o they_o hold_v forth_o to_o 2_o cor._n 2.17_o and_o 11.3_o 4._o 3._o the_o doctrine_n that_o these_o false_a teacher_n bring_v be_v full_a of_o heresy_n opinion_n swarve_v from_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n and_o say_n of_o the_o gospel_n gal._n 1.6_o 8._o 4._o the_o manner_n how_o they_o bring_v in_o these_o heresy_n and_o that_o be_v not_o by_o a_o open_a and_o plain_a rejection_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o privy_o as_o the_o false_a prophet_n of_o old_a come_v pretend_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n so_o to_o steal_v away_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o the_o people_n jer._n 23._o and_o 29._o so_o they_o pretend_v the_o word_n and_o say_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2_o thes_n 2.2_o and_o then_o pervert_v and_o wrest_v and_o mangle_v those_o word_n and_o colour_v they_o with_o their_o gloss_n that_o so_o they_o may_v steal_v the_o plain_a say_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o sense_n his_o word_n import_v from_o their_o hearer_n and_o fasten_v on_o they_o their_o own_o opinion_n and_o gloss_n 2_o cor._n 11.3_o 4_o 15._o gal._n 1.7_o 5._o both_o the_o work_n of_o these_o false_a teacher_n in_o vent_v their_o heresy_n and_o also_o the_o event_n of_o these_o heresy_n receive_v which_o be_v twofold_a even_o 1._o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o here_o be_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o evil_a a_o fearful_a sin_n to_o deny_v his_o right_n of_o lordship_n that_o have_v so_o dear_o purchase_v it_o rom._n 14.9_o 12._o to_o deny_v the_o goodness_n of_o his_o lordship_n that_o have_v bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n into_o so_o much_o light_n and_o fellowship_n with_o his_o people_n john_n 3.19_o to_o deny_v he_o the_o truth_n goodness_n and_o righteousness_n of_o his_o say_n jer._n 8.9_o to_o deny_v the_o motion_n and_o teach_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_v vouchsafe_v rom._n 2.4_o act_n 7._o what_o so_o great_a so_o good_a a_o lord_n that_o have_v so_o buy_v and_o love_v they_o to_o be_v adversary_n to_o he_o and_o refuse_v to_o have_v he_o reign_v over_o they_o and_o to_o reward_v he_o evil_a for_o good_a and_o hatred_n for_o his_o love_n this_o be_v mark_v out_o for_o the_o inexcusable_a abomminable_a great_a and_o fearful_a sin_n indeed_o to_o which_o be_v threaten_v the_o grievious_a curse_n psal_n 109.2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o to_o 20._o luke_n 19.27_o 2._o and_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o swift_a destruction_n be_v not_o this_o the_o just_a punishment_n of_o so_o great_a a_o sin_n and_o be_v not_o they_o say_v by_o this_o their_o sin_n to_o bring_v it_o yea_o to_o bring_v it_o swift_o upon_o themselves_o and_o heavy_a be_v the_o prophecy_n to_o some_o that_o many_o follow_v their_o pernicious_a way_n by_o who_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n be_v evil_a speak_v of_o now_o say_v do_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n know_v whether_o they_o be_v buy_v or_o not_o and_o whether_o christ_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o purchase_n be_v their_o right_n and_o lawful_a lord_n or_o no_o and_o whether_o these_o do_v deny_v he_o or_o no_o or_o where_o will_v mr._n garner_n find_v the_o deceit_n to_o make_v it_o but_o a_o seem_n be_v it_o in_o they_o do_v they_o but_o seem_v to_o deny_v or_o be_v it_o in_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o have_v but_o seem_o buy_v they_o in_o both_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o mr._n garner_n write_v they_o be_v not_o buy_v say_v he_o in_o truth_n and_o real_o as_o though_o it_o be_v indeed_o so_o pa._n 162._o they_o do_v but_o deny_v he_o he_o say_v in_o point_n of_o profession_n they_o do_v but_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v buy_v page_n 158._o to_o 165._o so_o that_o in_o their_o continuance_n in_o their_o profession_n they_o it_o seem_v by_o he_o think_v themselves_o buy_v but_o then_o they_o be_v in_o a_o error_n for_o they_o be_v never_o so_o much_o behold_v to_o he_o and_o
nature_n though_o clear_o deliver_v as_o be_v clear_a 1_o joh._n 3.1.2_o 3._o with_o col._n 3.3_o 4._o the_o saying_n themselves_o be_v a_o light_n so_o call_v 2_o pet._n 1.19_o 4_o he_o say_v not_o that_o the_o say_n or_o the_o hardness_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o the_o say_n do_v lead_v any_o to_o err_v no_o sure_o if_o they_o have_v become_v fool_n in_o themselves_o and_o believe_v the_o say_n and_o attend_v on_o god_n therein_o they_o shall_v have_v have_v as_o much_o knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n as_o be_v meet_v for_o they_o in_o due_a season_n john_n 8.31_o 32._o prov._n 8_o 9_o but_o they_o not_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o say_n because_o of_o some_o thing_n in_o they_o beyond_o their_o conception_n they_o do_v wrest_v they_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o their_o own_o conception_n and_o so_o hurt_v themselves_o 5._o he_o faith_n not_o that_o all_o man_n or_o gracious_a man_n but_o only_o such_o 1._o as_o be_v unlearned_a not_o spiritual_o enlighten_v and_o teach_v of_o god_n and_o so_o have_v not_o the_o faith_n and_o fear_v of_o god_n rule_v in_o their_o heart_n john_n 6_o 44_o 45._o 2_o cor._n 2.9_o 15._o 2._o unstable_a such_o as_o do_v not_o abide_v in_o that_o which_o be_v plain_o testify_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o which_o also_o they_o be_v at_o some_o time_n persuade_v to_o believe_v john_n 2.24_o 3._o and_o do_v wrest_v all_o the_o other_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n they_o do_v not_o so_o magnify_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o speak_v in_o the_o gospel_n with_o word_n of_o plainness_n and_o truth_n for_o they_o to_o understand_v but_o take_v his_o say_n as_o the_o speech_n of_o a_o barbarian_a and_o so_o they_o believe_v not_o the_o say_n in_o their_o own_o plain_a repoit_n for_o in_o so_o believe_v or_o speak_v they_o have_v not_o err_v mat._n 2.5_o 6._o but_o they_o do_v wrest_v mangle_v add_v too_o or_o take_v from_o frame_v absurdity_n raise_v their_o own_o consequence_n and_o then_o make_v gloss_n and_o so_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n so_o that_o all_o this_o rather_o hold_v forth_o the_o plainness_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o if_o it_o be_v reply_v that_o christ_n speak_v many_o thing_n in_o partable_n mat._n 13.3_o answer_n be_v it_o be_v true_a he_o do_v so_o and_o yet_o he_o speak_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n clear_o john_n 3.15_o 19_o and_o the_o partable_n expound_v to_o his_o disciple_n be_v now_o leave_v upon_o record_n for_o we_o and_o so_o that_o to_o we_o can_v be_v no_o sufficient_a plea_n mat._n 13._o and_o luke_n 8._o but_o though_o he_o do_v speak_v many_o thing_n in_o parrable_n before_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n yet_o he_o leave_v in_o charge_n with_o his_o disciple_n to_o who_o he_o promise_v and_o after_o his_o ascension_n do_v send_v forth_o his_o spirit_n to_o teach_v they_o all_o he_o have_v say_v to_o they_o john_n 14.26_o that_o what_o he_o tell_v they_o in_o darkness_n they_o shall_v speak_v in_o the_o light_n and_o what_o they_o hear_v in_o the_o ear_n that_o to_o preach_v on_o the_o house_n top_n mat._n 10.17_o and_o be_v not_o this_o give_v as_o a_o reason_n that_o the_o knowledge_n give_v they_o be_v a_o light_n set_v on_o a_o candlestiks_a that_o they_o that_o enter_v in_o may_v see_v the_o light_n luke_n 8.10_o 16._o and_o have_v not_o the_o apostle_n profess_v to_o have_v keep_v this_o charge_n to_o have_v use_v great_a plainness_n of_o speech_n &_o not_o to_o put_v a_o vail_n over_o their_o face_n 2_o cor._n 3.12_o 13._o and_o to_o have_v renounce_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o dishonesty_n not_o walk_v in_o craftiness_n nor_o handle_v the_o word_n of_o god_n deceitful_o but_o by_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n commend_v themselves_o to_o every_o man_n conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 4.2_o and_o to_o write_v none_o other_o thing_n than_o those_o to_o who_o they_o write_v do_v read_v 2_o cor._n 1.13_o and_o so_o as_o when_o they_o read_v they_o may_v understand_v their_o knowledge_n etc._n etc._n ephes_n 3.4_o &_o protest_v before_o god_n the_o thing_n they_o write_v they_o do_v not_o lie_v gal._n 1.11_o 20._o and_o shall_v we_o be_v such_o fool_n then_o to_o be_v cheat_v and_o draw_v from_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o plain_a say_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o gospel_n by_o unbelieved_a intimation_n of_o difficulty_n to_o prefer_v man_n paint_a fancy_n far_o be_v it_o viii_o he_o run_v most_o upon_o reason_v and_o frame_v reason_n to_o find_v and_o conclude_v impossibility_n of_o truth_n absurdity_n untruth_n and_o contradiction_n of_o truth_n even_o in_o the_o plain_a say_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n page_z 25_o 47_o 111_o 159_o and_o 172._o and_o so_o hover_v about_o a_o text_n to_o fashion_v it_o for_o himself_o before_o he_o dare_v meddle_v with_o it_o the_o particular_a reason_n i_o shall_v deal_v with_o in_o answer_n of_o his_o sense_n force_v on_o many_o word_n and_o his_o latter_a conclusion_n only_o note_v this_o here_o this_o be_v not_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n or_o of_o a_o believer_n nor_o yet_o the_o way_n to_o faith_n it_o beseem_v hethens_n and_o pagon_n for_o their_o religion_n and_o not_o christian_n it_o beseem_v we_o what_o ever_o our_o lord_n have_v say_v to_o believe_v it_o true_a right_a and_o good_a though_o it_o be_v a_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o our_o reason_n and_o not_o to_o go_v reason_v and_o infer_v and_o so_o seek_v to_o have_v reason_n first_o satisfy_v and_o then_o believe_v but_o to_o believe_v first_o that_o reason_n may_v be_v subdue_v in_o believe_v till_o when_o it_o can_v be_v right_o satisfy_v about_o the_o truth_n and_o goodness_n of_o divine_a thing_n see_v it_o be_v natural_o a_o enemy_n to_o god_n rom._n 8.6.7_o and_o must_v be_v subdue_v 1_o cor._n 1.18.19.20_o and_o such_o as_o have_v strive_v to_o have_v reason_n first_o satisfy_v have_v turn_v from_o the_o truth_n john_n 6.29_o to_o 66._o and_o this_o be_v the_o way_n by_o which_o the_o writer_n of_o divinity_n and_o philosophy_n dissect_v have_v deny_v the_o creation_n and_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n the_o drown_n of_o the_o world_n several_a action_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n after_o death_n they_o conceit_n they_o see_v so_o many_o impossibility_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o say_n so_o many_o absurdity_n and_o contradiction_n and_o they_o pretend_v discovery_n of_o mystery_n in_o which_o they_o affirm_v all_o true_a so_o deny_v the_o whole_a foundation_n of_o religion_n oh_o reason_n unsubdued_a oh_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n what_o a_o enemy_n be_v thou_o to_o god_n i_o be_o sorry_a to_o see_v a_o man_n of_o such_o eminency_n so_o sway_v by_o thou_o ix_o he_o compare_v the_o say_n of_o god_n concern_v christ_n and_o his_o work_n by_o he_o with_o the_o say_n of_o his_o servant_n touch_v man_n yea_o and_o of_o other_o also_o as_o page_n 63._o not_o to_o equalise_v only_o the_o world_n and_o all_o man_n in_o their_o say_n in_o the_o largeness_n of_o the_o extent_n which_o yet_o be_v too_o much_o to_o equal_a man_n with_o god_n but_o to_o limit_n the_o extent_n of_o those_o word_n in_o the_o say_n of_o god_n to_o the_o extent_n in_o the_o say_n of_o man_n which_o be_v very_o evil_a and_o dishonourable_a to_o god_n isay_n 40.12_o 18._o and_o contrary_n to_o our_o express_a rule_n heb._n 2.8_o 1_o cor_fw-la 15.27_o from_o psalm_n 8.6_o with_o john_n 1.2_o 3_o 12._o though_o mr._n garner_n have_v do_v this_o hidden_o x._o he_o limmit_v general_a say_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o proposition_n for_o faith_n to_o applicatory_a say_n of_o believer_n by_o the_o spirit_n in_o profession_n of_o faith_n yea_o and_o make_v those_o applicatory_a say_n in_o confession_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v the_o true_a interpreter_n and_o oppener_n of_o the_o largeness_n of_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o general_a say_n for_o proposition_n for_o faith_n page_n 60_o 61_o 68_o and_o by_o the_o same_o way_n of_o interpretation_n there_o be_v as_o much_o force_n every_o way_n to_o deny_v that_o god_n create_v every_o man_n because_o it_o be_v say_v of_o israel_n one_o god_n have_v create_v we_o mal._n 2.20_o that_o all_o man_n have_v sin_v because_o it_o be_v say_v of_o israel_n we_o have_v sin_v and_o commit_v iniquity_n dan._n 9.5_o and_o of_o believer_n in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o james_n 3.2_o that_o all_o must_v die_v because_o it_o be_v say_v of_o israel_n we_o must_v needs_o die_v 2_o sam._n 14.14_o that_o all_o shall_v be_v raise_v because_o speak_v of_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v say_v many_o etc._n etc._n dan._n 12.2_o and_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n because_o it_o be_v say_v in_o speak_v to_o
nature_n and_o will_n and_o draw_v he_o god_n ward_n and_o for_o this_o jesus_n christ_n have_v ascend_v to_o heaven_n and_o receive_v spirit_n in_o the_o man_n to_o send_v forth_o even_o to_o the_o rebellious_a that_o the_o lord_n god_n may_v dwell_v among_o they_o which_o he_o also_o do_v send_v forth_o psal_n 68_o 18._o and_o so_o as_o in_o my_o treatise_n may_v be_v see_v i_o understand_v jesus_n christ_n make_v man_n saveable_a 1._o in_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v the_o second_o man_n the_o last_o adam_n that_o stand_v in_o the_o place_n and_o undertake_v for_o the_o first_o public_a man_n for_o he_o and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o he_o have_v take_v the_o same_o nature_n and_o in_o it_o die_v fure_z for_z the_o first_o adam_n sin_n or_o else_o for_o no_o man_n sin_n and_o if_o for_o his_o sin_n then_o for_o all_o man_n sin_n or_o else_o his_o sin_n be_v not_o all_o man_n sin_n and_o he_o be_v in_o that_o nature_n rise_v just_a and_o have_v offer_v up_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o man_n and_o be_v now_o in_o man_n nature_n glorify_v so_o that_o in_o he_o be_v peace_n righteousness_n etc._n etc._n so_o as_o in_o he_o as_o the_o public_a man_n the_o nature_n of_o all_o mankind_n be_v as_o full_o yea_o more_o abundant_o save_v restore_v and_o enrich_v with_o glorious_a salvation_n than_o it_o be_v fall_v in_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o this_o be_v as_o real_o in_o he_o for_o mankind_n as_o the_o fall_n and_o death_n of_o the_o former_a be_v 2._o this_o salvation_n and_o life_n in_o jesus_n the_o second_o public_a man_n be_v as_o virtuous_a and_o more_o virtuous_a and_o powerful_a in_o he_o and_o full_a of_o efficacy_n to_o make_v all_o that_o by_o grace_n come_v in_o to_o he_o like_o himself_o than_o the_o sin_n and_o death_n of_o the_o former_a to_o make_v those_o that_o by_o propagation_n come_v forth_o from_o he_o like_v he_o and_o both_o these_o be_v evident_a rom._n 5.12.14.18_o 19_o 1_o cor._n 15.45_o 46_o 47._o 2_o cor._n 3.18_o and_o this_o be_v great_a salvation_n actual_a salvation_n in_o christ_n for_o man_n before_o it_o be_v preach_v or_o he_o set_v forth_o as_o the_o propitiation_n rom._n 3.24_o 25._o heb._n 2_o 2-4_a 3._o he_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o he_o have_v do_v and_o be_v become_v with_o god_n for_o man_n be_v now_o the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o so_o procure_v of_o god_n for_o man_n and_o extend_v towards_o they_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o creature_n for_o their_o use_n and_o space_n of_o repentance_n psal_n 75.3_o 2_o pet._n 3_o 9_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v salvation_n and_o will_v we_o so_o to_o account_v it_o 2_o pet._n 3.15_o the_o dispensation_n of_o mean_n and_o mercy_n as_o testimony_n of_o his_o goodness_n act_v 14.17_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v to_o lead_v to_o repentance_n and_o seek_v the_o lord_n act._n 17.26_o 27.30_o 31._o rom._n 2.4_o and_o with_o these_o mean_n at_o some_o season_n some_o strife_n and_o motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o reprove_v etc._n etc._n gen._n 6_o 3._o prov._n 12.23.24_o and_o this_o with_o so_o much_o efficacy_n that_o at_o some_o or_o other_o enlighten_v every_o one_o in_o some_o measure_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o be_v make_v by_o he_o john_n 1.9.10_o and_o by_o his_o work_n manife_v some_o truth_n in_o man_n rom._n 1.18_o 19_o and_o so_o strive_v with_o they_o but_o all_o this_o more_o open_o and_o abundant_o where_o he_o send_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v a_o preach_n of_o great_a salvation_n heb._n 2_o 3._o wherein_o also_o be_v some_o presence_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n to_o discover_v witness_n reprove_v draw_v to_o and_o apply_v salvation_n though_o many_o break_v all_o band_n joh._n 15.26_o 27._o &_o 16._o mat._n 28.20_o hosea_n 11.3_o 4_o 7._o and_o this_o that_o they_o may_v believe_v joh._n 1_o 7_o and_o be_v save_v joh._n 5.34_o and_o this_o with_o so_o much_o prevailency_n that_o he_o bring_v they_o in_o some_o measure_n to_o see_v and_o hear_v and_o touch_v their_o heart_n though_o divers_a like_v not_o the_o light_n and_z so_o willing_o close_v their_o eye_n and_o ear_n and_o harden_v their_o heart_n joh._n 3.19_o 20_o 21._o act._n 28.27_o and_o all_o this_o be_v actual_a salvation_n and_o extend_v that_o man_n may_v come_v in_o to_o he_o and_o partake_v of_o eternal_a 4._o he_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n to_o bestow_v on_o every_o one_o of_o they_o that_o in_o these_o his_o drawing_n come_v into_o he_o joh._n 17.3_o heb._n 5_o 9_o and_o all_o this_o be_v in_o and_o by_o christ_n from_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o his_o undertake_n with_o god_n as_o be_v foreshewne_a though_o since_o his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n more_o manifest_a and_o in_o the_o fruit_n more_o abundant_a and_o this_o be_v mean_v by_o his_o make_v all_o man_n saveable_a so_o as_o those_o empty_a and_o undivine_a reason_n of_o a_o purchase_v only_o a_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n of_o the_o ineffectualnesse_n of_o christ_n his_o death_n before_o his_o act_n it_o of_o restrain_v the_o word_n death_n to_o the_o act_n of_o his_o die_a of_o redeem_v god_n of_o make_v salvation_n actual_a by_o faith_n faith_n be_v neither_o discoverer_n nor_o applyer_n but_o only_o the_o receiver_n of_o what_o he_o by_o spirit_n in_o the_o mean_n discover_v and_o apply_v of_o urge_v that_o if_o a_o potential_a wrought_v that_o shall_v be_v the_o phrase_n than_o no_o actual_a as_o if_o he_o the_o god_n of_o the_o valley_n than_o not_o of_o the_o mountain_n be_v of_o no_o force_n and_o beseem_v lay-preacher_n better_a than_o mr._n t._n w._n as_o for_o the_o other_o objection_n of_o his_o own_o frame_n i_o may_v leave_v they_o to_o his_o own_o answer_v though_o he_o may_v be_v bold_a there_o be_v a_o door_n before_o so_o open_v as_o 2_o tim._n 1.10_o as_o there_o be_v a_o well_o before_o hagar_n see_v it_o genes_n 21.19_o else_o not_o only_o some_o but_o all_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n before_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v perish_v for_o ever_o but_o i_o may_v not_o slip_v over_o his_o answer_n of_o his_o own_o frame_a objection_n that_o if_o christ_n die_v not_o for_o all_o they_o want_v a_o foundation_n of_o faith_n to_o which_o he_o repli_v no._n for_o the_o foundation_n of_o both_o our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n be_v not_o the_o secret_a but_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n which_o enjoin_v every_o man_n to_o believe_v on_o he_o who_o the_o father_n have_v send_v etc._n etc._n sure_o here_o he_o have_v say_v something_o if_o he_o will_v either_o stand_v by_o it_o or_o make_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o but_o according_a to_o his_o direction_n we_o must_v search_v to_o that_o in_o another_o place_n and_o here_o and_o there_o i_o will_v make_v the_o best_a of_o it_o that_o i_o can_v 1._o as_o god_n be_v one_o so_o his_o will_n and_o though_o there_o be_v much_o more_o secret_a than_o be_v yet_o reveal_v yet_o have_v he_o not_o in_o his_o word_n reveal_v any_o one_o thing_n for_o man_n to_o believe_v as_o his_o mind_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o will_n that_o be_v yet_o secret_a his_o say_n be_v all_o true_a certain_a etc._n etc._n prov._n 8.6_o 9_o &_o â—2_n 20_o 21._o what_o a_o intimation_n of_o a_o heavy_a charge_n be_v this_o to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n 2._o a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o a_o believer_n aught_o to_o meddle_v no_o far_o about_o the_o will_n of_o god_n concern_v any_o thing_n in_o their_o declaration_n than_o what_o by_o word_n or_o work_n he_o have_v reveal_v deut._n 29.29_o to_o which_o those_o who_o be_v submit_v when_o god_n say_v his_o son_n die_v for_o all_o will_v not_o conceit_v another_o secret_a meaning_n and_o use_v reason_n to_o scare_v man_n from_o belief_n of_o his_o testimony_n 3._o the_o foundation_n of_o repentance_n faith_n and_o new_a obedience_n be_v not_o the_o injunction_n to_o believe_v etc._n etc._n but_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v even_o jesus_n christ_n as_o he_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o gospel_n isay_n 28.16_o act_n 4.10_o 11_o 12._o 1_o cor._n 3.11_o and_o for_o who_o there_o be_v not_o the_o christ_n that_o have_v dye_v for_o their_o sin_n and_o rise_v for_o their_o justification_n there_o be_v no_o foundation_n for_o repentance_n or_o faith_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o injunction_n for_o or_o liberty_n to_o or_o hope_v in_o it_o for_o any_o man_n to_o repent_v or_o believe_v or_o to_o look_v to_o christ_n for_o salvation_n if_o where_o gospel_n come_v they_o do_v not_o first_o believe_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o their_o sin_n and_o rise_v for_o their_o justification_n 1_o cor._n 15.1_o 4_o 17._o so_o that_o in_o this_o grant_n mr._n t.w._n
hand_n of_o godalive_a for_o evermore_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n mediate_a for_o man_n with_o god_n his_o father_n so_o remove_v and_o take_v away_o from_o before_o his_o face_n that_o ignorance_n unbelief_n and_o rebellion_n of_o man_n that_o may_v just_o procure_v the_o with_o hold_v all_o stream_n of_o mercy_n from_o they_o and_o the_o present_a give_v they_o up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a scence_n and_o to_o satan_n and_o so_o destroy_v they_o with_o his_o sore_a judgement_n that_o still_o through_o christ_n they_o be_v preserve_v alive_a patience_n mercy_n mean_n and_o some_o light_n and_o motion_n of_o spirit_n be_v extend_v to_o lead_v they_o to_o repentance_n rom._n 3.10.22_o and_o 2.4_o col._n 1.18_o 20._o psal_n 75.3_o and_o to_o those_o that_o through_o his_o grace_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o repentance_n and_o faith_n to_o christ_n to_o take_v of_o their_o follow_a evil_n to_o cleanse_v and_o purify_v they_o to_o conformity_n with_o himself_o and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o his_o inheritance_n 1_o john_n 1.7_o eph._n 5.25_o 26_o 27._o heb._n 9.14.15_o but_o to_o proceed_v a_o little_a further_o and_o consider_v something_o in_o this_o business_n shadow_v or_o type_v in_o the_o jewish_a high_a priest_n and_o in_o a_o sort_n priest_n and_o levite_n also_o who_o be_v to_o bear_v the_o name_n and_o also_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n upon_o his_o heart_n exod._n 28.29_o 30._o to_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o congregation_n to_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o they_o before_o the_o lord_n yea_o the_o offering_n fore_o offer_v be_v give_v they_o to_o eat_v before_o the_o lord_n levit._n 10.17_o yea_o to_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o lord_n numb_a 18.1.4_o and_o to_o do_v the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o so_o not_o the_o child_n of_o jsrael_n but_o they_o to_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o child_n of_o jsrael_n numb_a 18.22_o 23._o now_o what_o bear_v this_o be_v be_v to_o be_v consider_v be_v it_o that_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o priest_n shall_v have_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n impute_v to_o they_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v count_v sinner_n for_o or_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o people_n and_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n the_o people_n shall_v have_v suffer_v that_o so_o the_o people_n may_v have_v a_o escape_n i_o believe_v no_o such_o matter_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o jesus_n christ_n when_o he_o be_v make_v flesh_n for_o we_o but_o sure_o there_o be_v another_o understanding_n of_o their_o bear_v the_o people_n iniquity_n and_o judgement_n and_o yet_o nothing_o be_v therein_o shadow_v but_o what_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o be_v find_v in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o great_a high_a priest_n also_o if_o translator_n of_o as_o great_a skill_n in_o the_o hebrew_n as_o mr_n garner_n in_o the_o greek_a may_v be_v trust_v they_o say_v the_o word_n to_o bear_v leu._n 10.17_o be_v to_o bear_v or_o take_v away_o and_o that_o the_o greek_a translate_v it_o that_o you_o shall_v take_v away_o but_o whether_o they_o be_v credit_v or_o not_o do_v not_o the_o word_n themselves_o give_v forth_o such_o a_o sense_n num._n 18.22.23_o neither_o must_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n henceforth_o come_v nigh_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n lest_o they_o bear_v sin_n and_o die_v but_o the_o levit_n shall_v do_v the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o they_o shall_v bear_v their_o inquity_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o staiute_v for_o ever_o now_o i_o pray_v what_o bear_v of_o iniquity_n be_v this_o but_o a_o take_n away_o of_o their_o iniquity_n by_o minister_a about_o and_o order_v the_o holy_a thing_n burn_a incense_n offer_v the_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n which_o the_o people_n be_v not_o betrust_v to_o do_v that_o they_o may_v have_v god_n ordinance_n and_o presence_n therein_o and_o mercy_n etc._n etc._n continue_a to_o they_o and_o how_o shall_v the_o high_a priest_n upon_o his_o heart_n bear_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n before_o the_o lord_n continual_o exod._a 28.30_o but_o in_o tender_a compassion_n and_o love_n to_o they_o and_o care_n for_o they_o so_o to_o minister_v in_o their_o behalf_n etc._n etc._n and_o now_o be_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o this_o find_v in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o great_a high_a priest_n be_v not_o he_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n or_o holy_a thing_n and_o of_o the_o true_a tabernacle_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 8.2_o the_o perfumer_n of_o his_o people_n prayer_n &_o service_n be_v any_o left_a to_o approach_v to_o god_n or_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o their_o own_o strength_n or_o name_n be_v not_o all_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n flesh_n john_n 3.6_o &_o shall_v not_o all_o flesh_n wither_v isay_n 40.7.8_o and_o be_v not_o jesus_n christ_n our_o high_a priest_n full_a of_o love_n compassion_n and_o faithfulness_n heb._n 3.2_o and_o 4.15_o and_o 5.25_o and_o be_v not_o he_o the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n 1_o tim._n 2.5_o and_o the_o advocate_n of_o believer_n 1_o john_n 1.1_o and_o be_v he_o not_o able_a to_o save_v they_o to_o the_o utmost_a that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o or_o as_o in_o this_o heb._n 9.28_o that_o look_n wait_v for_o or_o expect_v he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o now_o the_o apostle_n treat_v of_o the_o high_a priesthood_n of_o christ_n and_o mention_v type_n in_o this_o chapter_n and_o show_v the_o truth_n of_o all_o to_o be_v in_o christ_n where_o shall_v we_o find_v the_o truth_n of_o these_o thing_n type_v that_o have_v be_v mention_v about_o the_o scape-goat_n &_o the_o priest_n bear_v or_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o people_n in_o those_o respect_v forementioned_a if_o not_o in_o the_o 26_o &_o this_o 28._o verse_n and_o so_o i_o charge_v not_o m._n garner_n sense_n here_o with_o falsehood_n but_o imperfection_n i_o fault_n he_o not_o for_o say_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o offering_n as_o it_o be_v for_o propitiation_n and_o ransom_n be_v heerment_n but_o for_o his_o put_n in_o only_a and_o so_o limmit_v it_o to_o that_o only_a where_o as_o it_o appear_v plain_o by_o the_o whole_a chapter_n here_o be_v more_o mean_v but_o now_o i_o will_v view_v his_o second_o affirmation_n it_o be_v not_o in_o such_o general_a word_n as_o the_o world_n all_o man_n etc._n etc._n for_o which_o view_v the_o word_n again_o heb._n 9.28_o so_o christ_n be_v once_o offer_v to_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o and_o unto_o they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o shall_v he_o appear_v the_o second_o time_n without_o sin_n unto_o salvation_n mind_n it_o say_v he_o and_o so_o i_o pray_v let_v we_o it_o be_v not_o say_v he_o be_v once_o offer_v to_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o and_o he_o shall_v appear_v the_o second_o time_n to_o they_o or_o to_o those_o many_o without_o sin_n unto_o salvation_n but_o unto_o they_o that_o look_v and_o wait_v for_o he_o as_o a_o special_a cull_v out_o of_o the_o general_a and_o be_v not_o many_o here_o then_o as_o general_a a_o word_n as_o the_o world_n of_o mankind_n or_o all_o man_n let_v we_o a_o little_a mind_n the_o word_n many_o as_o it_o be_v here_o use_v and_o see_v enough_o be_v show_v in_o the_o oppose_a treatise_n chapter_n 3._o page_n 22._o chapter_n 8._o page_n 48._o and_o chapter_n 14._o page_n 76_o if_o compare_v together_o that_o be_v not_o at_o all_o answer_v by_o he_o and_o though_o the_o word_n many_o in_o divers_a place_n have_v a_o twofold_a sense_n one_o large_a and_o another_o more_o special_a and_o in_o such_o place_n i_o do_v not_o parallel_v it_o with_o such_o general_a word_n as_o all_o man_n &_o every_o man_n when_o speak_v in_o the_o large_a sense_n yet_o in_o some_o sort_n and_o respect_n i_o do_v and_o do_v rom._n 5.15_o through_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o many_o be_v dead_a and_o verse_n 19_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n and_o be_v not_o many_o here_o all_o and_o every_o man_n that_o have_v be_v by_o propogation_n from_o adam_n psal_n 29.3_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o many_o water_n be_v not_o the_o water_n people_n multitude_n nation_n and_o tongue_n rev._n 17,15_o now_o do_v not_o his_o kingdom_n rule_v over_o all_o psal_n 103.19_o and_o 66_o 7._o and_o 119.89.91_o and_o be_v not_o many_o here_o as_o general_a a_o word_n as_o the_o world_n or_o all_o man_n micah_n 4.3_o he_o shall_v judge_v among_o many_o people_n sure_o whatever_o be_v in_o the_o first_o fruit_n when_o this_o be_v complete_o fulfil_v it_o will_v as_o large_a as_o that_o in_o mat._n 25.32_o etc._n etc._n and_o be_v
against_o which_o the_o opposer_n fight_v and_o for_o that_o cause_n fault_v the_o distinction_n but_o if_o he_o be_v sure_a of_o truth_n on_o his_o side_n then_o 6._o why_o do_v he_o not_o set_v down_o his_o say_n plain_o why_o shun_v he_o the_o light_n and_o seek_v to_o carry_v away_o his_o opinion_n in_o the_o dark_a why_o say_v he_o not_o plain_o the_o death_n resurrection_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n the_o preparation_n of_o redemption_n propitiation_n justification_n and_o life_n in_o he_o and_o the_o mention_v and_o set_v it_o forth_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o call_v man_n thereto_o be_v for_o no_o more_o than_o those_o that_o be_v partaker_n thereof_o both_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o real_o and_o glorious_o in_o themselves_o before_o god_n and_o that_o the_o declaration_n of_o all_o this_o hold_v forth_o no_o want_n in_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v speak_v but_o a_o real_a enjoyment_n of_o all_o for_o who_o it_o be_v prepare_v and_o that_o for_o those_o that_o refuse_v there_o be_v never_o any_o thing_n in_o truth_n prepare_v for_o they_o this_o have_v be_v plain_a deal_n and_o as_o he_o know_v who_o once_o say_v thus_o so_o all_o his_o writing_n testify_v this_o to_o be_v his_o meaning_n in_o his_o own_o often_o expression_n of_o his_o business_n page_n 3.4_o 5_o 6_o and_z 10_o 11_o 12_o and_z 13_o 14_o 15_o and_o 17_o 19_o 20_o 21_o and_o 23_o 24._o all_o which_o be_v full_o and_o in_o every_o of_o his_o expression_n answer_v in_o which_o both_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o proposition_n and_o the_o distinction_n oppose_v be_v clear_v and_o prove_v and_o that_o in_o consideration_n of_o redemption_n as_o in_o christ_n for_o man_n and_o as_o receive_v by_o man_n in_o recive_v christ_n the_o former_a be_v large_a than_o the_o latter_a and_o so_o his_o babel_n of_o confusion_n on_o which_o he_o have_v walk_v through_o his_o treatise_n be_v confound_v in_o that_o be_v show_v prov._n 9.1_o to_o 5._o mat._n 22.1_o 7._o heb._n 9_o 5._o john_n 6_o 37_o 40._o ezek_n 24.13_o mat._n 13._o and_o all_o the_o answer_n to_o he_o hitherto_o though_o there_o be_v enough_o say_v in_o the_o oppose_a treatise_n that_o remain_v unanswered_a and_o more_o and_o further_a explication_n in_o another_o treatise_n entitle_v a_o discourse_n a_o bout_n the_o precious_a blood_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o first_o twelve_o chapter_n of_o that_o treatise_n which_o may_v serve_v for_o answer_v in_o that_o business_n and_o so_o i_o may_v have_v the_o far_a view_n of_o this_o opposer_n tract_n because_o he_o have_v here_o leave_v my_o treatise_n and_o answer_v not_o thereto_o but_o because_o he_o pretend_v a_o include_v of_o i_o as_o he_o go_v along_o i_o will_v take_v a_o brief_a view_n and_o answer_v according_o the_o second_o part_n and_o so_o as_o he_o include_v i_o in_o answer_v mr._n lamb._n this_o i_o find_v all_o the_o way_n that_o he_o charge_v i_o with_o put_v on_o many_o scripture_n a_o corrupt_a sense_n which_o if_o i_o have_v do_v and_o he_o have_v make_v it_o manifest_v i_o will_v have_v acknowledge_v it_o and_o have_v thank_v he_o but_o i_o find_v no_o such_o matter_n at_o all_o discover_v though_o often_o boast_o affirm_v by_o he_o but_o i_o will_v plain_o set_v it_o down_o without_o mend_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o oppose_a treatise_n and_o then_o note_v what_o way_n he_o have_v take_v to_o prove_v that_o sense_n corrupt_v and_o so_o whether_o it_o stand_v good_a or_o not_o the_o whole_a drift_n of_o the_o treatise_n be_v to_o testify_v the_o truth_n of_o these_o two_o place_n of_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n the_o word_n import_v and_o that_o be_v in_o my_o title_n though_o another_o that_o be_v true_a also_o be_v put_v on_o it_o and_o the_o place_n be_v 1_o tim._n 2.6_o who_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o and_o heb._n 2.9_o that_o he_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n and_o the_o sense_n say_v by_o i_o to_o be_v import_v be_v this_o that_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o grace_n goodwill_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n do_v taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n and_o so_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n to_o god_n for_o all_o man_n and_o so_o be_v become_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n this_o be_v the_o sense_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v leave_v it_o for_o i_o in_o express_a word_n if_o joh._n 3.16_o 17._o be_v compare_v with_o heb._n 2.9_o 1_o tim._n 2.6_o and_o joh._n 4.42_o and_o 1_o joh._n 4_o 14._o and_o 22._o and_o so_o be_v the_o sense_n express_v in_o that_o oppose_a treatise_n chap._n 1._o pag._n 1._o and_o all_o the_o five_o first_o chapter_n with_o the_o distinction_n in_o they_o then_o use_v to_o clear_v the_o state_v of_o the_o question_n shall_v now_o remain_v as_o this_o opposer_n call_v they_o so_o many_o proof_n to_o which_o he_o have_v say_v nothing_o to_o show_v the_o abuse_n of_o any_o scripture_n or_o weakness_n of_o any_o proof_n as_o he_o that_o read_v that_o treatise_n and_o seethe_v what_o be_v say_v may_v know_v and_o then_o the_o sense_n be_v open_v and_o affirm_v by_o plain_a say_n of_o scripture_n without_o any_o exposition_n chap._n 7_o which_o neither_o he_o nor_o mr._n knoles_n be_v able_a to_o do_v for_o the_o corrupt_a sense_n and_o contradiction_n of_o scripture_n which_o he_o in_o many_o place_n set_v down_o after_o that_o the_o sense_n be_v prove_v six_o several_a way_n by_o the_o scripture_n manifest_o which_o he_o have_v not_o show_v the_o least_o weakness_n in_o and_o this_o from_o chap._n 8._o to_o chap._n 19_o and_o then_o again_o by_o six_o several_a argument_n chap._n 20._o which_o he_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o meddle_v with_o and_o then_o again_o by_o his_o several_a proof_n which_o also_o unless_o three_o or_o four_o expression_n in_o answer_n of_o mr._n lamb_n reason_n mention_v by_o he_o he_o have_v not_o at_o all_o answer_v beside_o follow_v reason_n that_o be_v all_o let_v alone_o where_o be_v mr._n knoles_n his_o eye_n or_o his_o care_n of_o speak_a truth_n when_o he_o write_v to_o the_o church_n that_o the_o most_o weighty_a reason_n etc._n etc._n be_v full_o and_o clear_o answer_v which_o be_v true_a of_o never_o a_o one_o and_o but_o very_o few_o of_o the_o weak_a also_o meddle_v with_o but_o now_o as_o the_o sense_n be_v not_o only_o in_o but_o the_o very_a say_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o let_v we_o see_v how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v we_o to_o take_v it_o and_o when_o in_o the_o large_a extent_n of_o the_o sense_n psa_fw-la 8.6_o the_o prophet_n by_o the_o spirit_n speak_v of_o god_n the_o father_n concern_v christ_n that_o die_v and_o rose_n and_o revive_v to_o that_o end_n that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n of_o all_o rom._n 14.9_o thou_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n now_o how_o do_v the_o holy_a spirit_n teach_v we_o to_o understand_v the_o word_n all_o when_o it_o be_v use_v in_o mention_v the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o and_o concern_v his_o son_n christ_n when_o it_o be_v god_n that_o say_v or_o do_v it_o and_o when_o it_o be_v his_o son_n of_o or_o to_o who_o he_o speak_v or_o do_v how_o must_v we_o understand_v all_o then_o mind_n what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v in_o heb._n 2.8_o 1_o cor._n 15.27_o heb._n 2.8_o he_o rehearse_v the_o word_n thou_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n under_o his_o foot_n now_o mark_v the_o inference_n or_o interpretation_n for_o in_o that_o he_o put_v all_o in_o subjection_n under_o he_o he_o leave_v nothing_o that_o be_v not_o put_v under_o he_o what_o be_v the_o extent_n of_o the_o word_n all_o here_o be_v any_o exception_n here_o of_o any_o but_o only_o of_o god_n that_o do_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o so_o 1_o cor._n 15.27_o for_o he_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n but_o when_o he_o say_v all_o thing_n be_v put_v under_o he_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o be_v except_v that_o do_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o that_o be_v as_o be_v say_v god_n only_o be_v except_v from_o be_v put_v under_o and_o mark_v that_o he_o say_v when_o he_o say_v that_o be_v when_o the_o lord_n god_n say_v and_o when_o he_o say_v it_o of_o his_o work_n concern_v his_o son_n he_o say_v not_o when_o man_n speak_v of_o christ_n no_o nor_o when_o his_o servant_n speak_v to_o all_o man_n or_o of_o they_o nor_o say_v he_o when_o god_n say_v of_o earthly_a king_n he_o will_v put_v all_o under_o they_o that_o it_o be_v so_o large_a no_o not_o when_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v oppose_v but_o when_o god_n say_v and_o when_o
god_n and_o his_o make_n preserve_a show_v favour_n too_o and_o judge_v of_o they_o by_o christ_n and_o so_o nation_n as_o well_o as_o world_n when_o so_o speak_v of_o in_o indefinite_a affirmation_n admit_v no_o exception_n of_o any_o but_o god_n in_o christ_n as_o act._n 17_o 24.26_o 21._o psalm_n 86_o 9_o where_o of_o all_o nation_n that_o god_n have_v make_v it_o be_v affirm_v that_o they_o shall_v come_v and_o worship_n before_o he_o and_o be_v not_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o ransom_n christ_n have_v give_v for_o they_o as_o esay_n 45.23_o phil._n 2.7.11_o which_o explicate_v joh._n 12.32_o and_o there_o be_v a_o reason_n fit_a for_o faith_n and_o better_a than_o all_o mr._n garner_n contradict_v reason_n of_o unbelief_n psal_n 86.10_o for_o thou_o be_v great_a and_o do_v wondrous_a thing_n thou_o be_v god_n alone_o these_o and_o all_o such_o like_a place_n be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o now_o if_o the_o word_n world_n be_v speak_v of_o by_o god_n with_o reference_n to_o some_o time_n as_o the_o world_n that_o then_o be_v and_o perish_v by_o water_n the_o world_n that_o now_o be_v and_o be_v reserve_v unto_o air_n the_o world_n to_o come_v we_o understand_v it_o according_o yet_o as_o general_o and_o large_o as_o the_o word_n so_o speak_v will_v bear_v suitable_a to_o god_n and_o so_o when_o nation_n be_v speak_v of_o narrative_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o thing_n past_a or_o prophetical_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o thing_n to_o be_v after_o do_v and_o yet_o in_o time_n also_o we_o understand_v it_o according_o yet_o in_o the_o large_a sense_n the_o word_n so_o speak_v will_v bear_v but_o now_o when_o god_n speak_v of_o all_o man_n all_o nation_n or_o the_o world_n concern_v the_o babylonian_a persian_a grecian_a or_o roman_a monarchs_n we_o have_v no_o ground_n not_o reason_n to_o understand_v it_o so_o large_o as_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o christ_n much_o less_o when_o vain_a man_n or_o weak_a man_n speak_v of_o all_o man_n or_o the_o world_n yea_o even_o god_n command_v to_o his_o servant_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n and_o in_o all_o the_o world_n we_o understand_v not_o in_o so_o large_a a_o sense_n as_o when_o god_n speak_v of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n his_o son_n and_o his_o work_n by_o he_o but_o then_o by_o all_o man_n every_o man_n the_o world_n we_o understand_v all_o where_o they_o come_v one_o or_o other_o of_o his_o servant_n from_o age_n to_o age_n and_o this_o be_v a_o usual_a thing_n in_o scripture_n and_o among_o man_n to_o call_v a_o part_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a as_o the_o church_n in_o such_o a_o house_n be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n in_o rome_n rom._n 16._o and_o that_o church_n but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o call_v a_o part_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a do_v not_o deny_v the_o be_v of_o the_o whole_a to_o annihilate_v the_o residue_n and_o limit_v all_o to_o that_o part_n but_o the_o be_v of_o the_o whole_a give_v ground_n of_o truth_n for_o so_o call_v the_o part_n by_o such_o a_o name_n and_o so_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o all._n a_o good_a ground_n for_o his_o servant_n to_o preach_v gospel_n too_o &_o pray_v for_o all_o where_o they_o come_v but_o their_o so_o preach_v and_o pray_v be_v no_o limitation_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o have_v be_v for_o no_o more_o than_o they_o so_o preach_v to_o and_o pray_v for_o and_o so_o that_o god_n make_v all_o man_n righteous_a that_o all_o sin_v that_o christ_n die_v and_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o that_o all_o must_v die_v rise_v and_o come_v to_o judgement_n be_v a_o good_a ground_n to_o say_v to_o any_o sort_n of_o people_n god_n so_o make_v you_o you_o have_v sin_v christ_n have_v dye_v for_o you_o etc._n etc._n or_o for_o any_o to_o say_v god_n make_v uâ—_n etc._n etc._n but_o against_o the_o limit_v these_o thing_n to_o such_o applicatory_a speech_n as_o be_v show_v full_a enough_o in_o the_o oppose_a treatise_n in_o the_o 5_o and_o 11._o and_o 12._o and_o 13._o chapter_n at_o large_a which_o remain_v unshaken_a yet_o and_o may_v serve_v as_o to_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o mr._n garner_n bring_v in_o the_o divers_a acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n every_o or_o all_o pag_n 41_o and_o the_o world_n page_n 62_o 63_o 64_o 65_o 66._o and_o the_o whole_a world_n page_n 95_o 96._o so_o far_o from_o the_o business_n to_o give_v a_o right_a understanding_n and_o fit_v to_o blind_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o reader_n and_o to_o make_v he_o believe_v he_o see_v that_o which_o he_o see_v not_o and_o this_o already_o write_v with_o that_o in_o the_o forementioned_a chapter_n of_o the_o other_o treatise_n may_v serve_v both_o to_o answer_v all_o his_o book_n and_o to_o show_v what_o that_o sense_n be_v which_o he_o call_v our_o corrupt_a sense_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o plain_a say_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o and_o about_o the_o foundation_n and_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n understand_v and_o believe_v in_o their_o own_o expression_n and_o according_a as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n expound_v they_o and_o will_v we_o to_o understand_v they_o as_o the_o word_n not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n and_o as_o speak_v by_o god_n of_o his_o son_n christ_n and_o his_o great_a work_n by_o he_o and_o so_o we_o understand_v and_o believe_v as_o it_o be_v write_v 1_o joh._n 4.14_o we_o have_v see_v and_o do_v testify_v that_o the_o father_n send_v his_o son_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o jesus_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n mat_n 1_o joh._n 18._o mat._n 16_o 16._o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n joh._n 4.42_o the_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o joh._n 3.17_o god_n send_v not_o his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o condemn_v the_o world_n but_o that_o the_o world_n through_o he_o may_v be_v save_v and_o that_o to_o this_o end_n 2_o cor._n 5.15_o he_o die_v for_o all_o and_o heb._n 2_o 9_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n yea_o so_o die_v for_o all_o that_o all_o die_v 2_o cor._n 5_o 14._o and_o that_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o three_o day_n 1_o cor._n 15.4_o and_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n to_o god_n for_o all_o man_n 1_o tim._n 2_o 6_o and_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 1_o joh._n 2.2_o and_o will_v that_o this_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o all_o man_n where_o his_o servant_n come_v as_o a_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v on_o he_o mat._n 28.19_o mark_v 16.15_o joh._n 1.7_o and_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n john_n 3.16.36_o and_o who_o so_o believe_v not_o seethe_v not_o life_n but_o abide_v under_o wrath_n john_n 3.18.36_o behold_v the_o sense_n in_o the_o say_n of_o the_o gospel_n yea_o the_o saying_n themselves_o and_o if_o any_o man_n can_v not_o conceive_v how_o these_o saying_n shall_v be_v right_a and_o true_a yet_o it_o become_v he_o to_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v right_a and_o true_a because_o they_o be_v the_o say_n of_o the_o almighty_a god_n of_o truth_n concern_v his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n for_o we_o and_o they_o be_v light_n though_o our_o understanding_n be_v dark_a and_o we_o do_v well_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o they_o as_o to_o a_o light_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n till_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o day_n star_n arise_v in_o our_o heart_n joh._n 1.4_o 5._o 2_o pet._n 1.19_o and_o not_o to_o prefer_v darkness_n before_o light_n and_o count_v our_o understanding_n light_a and_o his_o say_n darkness_n and_o so_o with_o our_o understanding_n find_v folly_n falsehood_n and_o absurdity_n impossibily_n of_o truth_n in_o his_o say_n and_o so_o call_v they_o error_n and_o then_o go_v frame_n and_o fashion_v they_o by_o wrest_v and_o cut_v they_o to_o piece_n and_o force_v sense_n on_o they_o to_o our_o understanding_n and_o call_v that_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n but_o if_o m._n garner_n think_v the_o say_n of_o god_n be_v foolishness_n let_v he_o know_v that_o the_o foolishness_n of_o god_n that_o man_n count_v so_o be_v wise_a than_o man_n and_o will_v confound_v their_o wisdom_n one_o day_n 1_o cor._n 1.19_o 20_o 25._o nor_o can_v he_o help_v it_o by_o call_v these_o saying_n our_o corrupt_a sense_n let_v all_o that_o desire_v to_o know_v whether_o in_o this_o i_o speak_v truth_n read_v through_o that_o oppose_a treatise_n and_o see_v if_o these_o recite_v saying_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o
when_o they_o turn_v aside_o they_o come_v near_o to_o truth_n and_o have_v before_o be_v seem_a servant_n to_o he_o who_o by_o this_o man_n doctrine_n be_v but_o a_o seem_a lord_n to_o they_o who_o heart_n tremble_v not_o at_o this_o but_o he_o will_v help_v it_o with_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o epistle_n of_o jude_n let_v that_o therefore_o be_v also_o veiw_v do_v not_o jude_n mind_v they_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o common_a salvation_n and_o tell_v they_o of_o some_o that_o turn_v not_o a_o seem_a or_o show_v but_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o god_n into_o wantonness_n and_o deny_v the_o only_a lord_n god_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n jude_n 2_o 3_o 4_o do_v he_o not_o profess_v for_o their_o admonition_n even_o therefore_o to_o put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n though_o they_o once_o know_v this_o how_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v save_v the_o people_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n afterward_o destroy_v those_o that_o believe_v not_o judas_n 5._o do_v not_o jâ—â—â—_n here_o point_v the_o christian_n to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o god_n dear_v with_o israel_n of_o old_a as_o peter_n about_o their_o teacher_n to_o the_o prophet_n of_o old_a and_o be_v not_o this_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n a_o â—ipe_a of_o god_n now_o bring_v man_n out_o of_o the_o darkness_n and_o fellowship_n of_o the_o world_n to_o fellowship_n with_o his_o people_n which_o be_v something_o above_o that_o mr._n garner_n oppose_v and_o be_v not_o that_o deliverance_n call_v a_o redeem_n they_o deu._n 15.15_o and._n 25.8_o and_o 24.18_o and_o buy_v they_o peu_fw-fr 32.6_o 16._o a_o save_a psal_n 109.8_o 15._o so_o that_o here_o be_v a_o people_n redeem_v buy_v save_v yet_o many_o of_o they_o for_o their_o unbeleef_n afterward_o destroy_v and_o this_o writ_n for_o our_o admonition_n who_o be_v that_o which_o be_v so_o bold_a to_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o lie_n &_o say_v they_o be_v not_o real_o redeem_v buy_v save_v but_o only_a seem_o &_o so_o they_o perish_v real_o in_o the_o first_o overthrow_n but_o seem_o afterward_o &_o now_o that_o man_n be_v once_o alive_a in_o adam_n &_o fall_v true_o into_o the_o power_n of_o the_o first_o death_n but_o be_v in_o no_o sort_n true_o make_v alive_a by_o jesus_n &_o so_o can_v be_v twice_o dead_a indeed_o but_o once_o real_o and_o the_o other_o be_v seem_o how_o think_v any_o they_o shall_v perish_v in_o a_o second_o death_n for_o deny_v a_o seem_a lord_n a_o seem_a redemption_n forsake_v a_o seem_a life_n in_o a_o seem_a profession_n who_o like_o m._n garner_n to_o paint_v out_o these_o thing_n in_o fine_a word_n yea_o in_o his_o conceit_n he_o have_v so_o colour_v and_o garnish_v these_o text_n with_o his_o device_n that_o every_o understand_a reader_n shall_v see_v no_o other_o but_o take_v this_o his_o forgery_n to_o be_v as_o he_o profess_v it_o to_o be_v even_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n not_o only_o in_o this_o but_o in_o many_o other_o scripture_n as_o he_o say_v page_n 163._o so_o that_o where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v not_o of_o man_n goodness_n or_o work_n in_o purge_v or_o sanctify_v themselves_o but_o of_o his_o own_o goodness_n in_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o son_n and_o of_o his_o son_n blood_n in_o the_o virtue_n thereof_o that_o have_v make_v a_o purgation_n for_o they_o &_o prevail_v for_o mean_n to_o work_v purgation_n in_o they_o and_o send_v his_o gracious_a spirit_n in_o the_o mean_n with_o some_o prevail_a effecacy_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o justness_n of_o their_o judgement_n like_o that_o ezek._n 24_o 23._o that_o slight_a such_o grace_n despite_o such_o a_o spirit_n and_o ill_o require_v such_o goodness_n 2_o peter_n 1.9_o heb._n 10.29_o 30._o all_o this_o gracious_a work_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n he_o conceive_v must_v be_v take_v for_o counterfeit_n and_o seem_n also_o and_o who_o will_v be_v charge_v with_o hypocrisy_n here_o so_o that_o the_o evil_a of_o man_n in_o depart_v from_o the_o faith_n be_v their_o departure_n from_o hipocrysie_n whereas_o the_o holy_a ghost_n charge_v they_o with_o hypocrysie_n in_o their_o way_n when_o they_o be_v depart_v 1_o tim._n 4.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o now_o he_o that_o dare_v thus_o deal_v with_o the_o scripture_n pretend_v the_o original_n put_v word_n for_o text_n that_o be_v none_o make_v seem_n of_o truth_n and_o add_v too_o and_o change_v the_o say_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o call_v his_o own_o say_n the_o mind_n of_o god_n what_o error_n may_v not_o he_o this_o way_n bring_v in_o if_o believe_v but_o who_o that_o be_v wise_a will_v credit_v he_o that_o so_o deal_v with_o the_o scripture_n vii_o i_o may_v note_v his_o intimation_n of_o difficulty_n in_o the_o plain_a say_n of_o the_o gospel_n page_n 47.77_o which_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o foundation_n and_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v all_o plain_a and_o easy_a as_o they_o be_v now_o set_v forth_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n justifi_v pro._n 8.6_o 7_o 8_o hear_v for_o i_o will_v speak_v of_o excellent_a thing_n and_o the_o open_n of_o my_o lip_n right_a thing_n for_o my_o mouth_n shall_v speak_v truth_n and_o wickedness_n abomination_n to_o my_o lip_n all_o the_o word_n of_o my_o mouth_n in_o righteousness_n nothing_o froward_a or_o perverse_a in_o they_o they_o be_v all_o plain_a to_o he_o that_o understand_v and_o wright_n to_o they_o that_o find_v knowledge_n and_o chapter_n 22.20_o 21._o have_v not_o i_o write_v to_o thou_o excellent_a thing_n in_o counsel_n &_o knowledge_n note_n the_o end_n that_o i_o may_v make_v thou_o know_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o that_o thou_o might_n answer_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n to_o they_o that_o send_v to_o thou_o sure_o have_v mr._n garner_n believe_v this_o testimony_n he_o will_v not_o have_v conceit_v so_o many_o impossibility_n of_o truth_n and_o absurdity_n in_o the_o plain_a say_n of_o scripture_n and_o under_o pretence_n of_o difficulty_n have_v so_o wrest_v alter_v and_o add_v to_o they_o to_o make_v they_o right_o to_o his_o seem_n but_o it_o may_v be_v he_o will_v deny_v all_o this_o and_o say_v he_o have_v deny_v no_o truth_n though_o he_o have_v often_o but_o only_a sound_n out_o fit_a word_n to_o express_v it_o but_o for_o that_o note_n eccles_n 12.10_o the_o preacher_n seek_v to_o find_v out_o acceptable_a word_n note_n here_o word_n acceptable_a and_o please_a to_o god_n and_o profitable_a and_o safe_a for_o man_n to_o vent_v and_o receive_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o and_o what_o be_v they_o mark_v and_o that_o which_o be_v write_v up_o ight_a word_n of_o truth_n where_o be_v he_o that_o can_v find_v we_o out_o more_o acceptable_a word_n to_o tell_v we_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o or_o that_o will_v plead_v difficulty_n in_o his_o word_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o may_v help_v we_o with_o plain_a word_n to_o give_v the_o sense_n will_v such_o a_o one_o reply_n that_o in_o 2_o pet._n 3_o 16._o many_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v which_o they_o that_o be_v unlearned_a &_o unstable_a wrist_n as_o they_o do_v all_o the_o other_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n let_v such_o a_o one_o again_o mind_n this_o very_a place_n without_o colour_v or_o wrest_v or_o gloss_v he_o may_v see_v 1._o that_o the_o spirit_n by_o peter_n speak_v not_o here_o by_o thing_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n neither_o what_o christ_n have_v complete_v in_o his_o own_o body_n for_o man_n not_o what_o by_o spiritual_a operation_n he_o work_v and_o dispense_v here_o in_o believe_a man_n but_o of_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n to_o restore_v all_o thing_n and_o so_o of_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n of_o which_o thing_n paul_n write_v to_o these_o hebrew_n heb._n 2.5_o 8._o and_o 12.26_o 27_o 28._o and_o so_o in_o all_o his_o other_o epistle_n in_o one_o place_n or_o other_o 2._o that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o all_o or_o any_o whole_a epistle_n of_o paul_n but_o only_o of_o some_o of_o his_o say_n about_o these_o thing_n the_o come_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o these_o thing_n he_o say_v not_o all_o but_o as_o some_o translator_n many_o some_o certain_a thing_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v 3._o that_o he_o say_v not_o that_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o writing_n nor_o that_o the_o say_n but_o some_o thing_n in_o those_o say_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v now_o this_o be_v common_o know_v a_o say_n may_v be_v plain_a and_o easy_o understand_v what_o be_v say_v and_o yet_o something_o speak_v in_o that_o say_n above_o our_o knowledge_n especial_o in_o promise_n of_o this_o
in_o to_o believe_v or_o that_o the_o choose_a generation_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o one_o in_o christ_n partaker_n of_o all_o his_o son_n like_o privilege_n must_v the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o perish_v for_o their_o unbelief_n as_o be_v affirm_v of_o the_o world_n here_o that_o he_o say_v mean_v they_o 3._o john_n 6.51_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o the_o life_n he_o have_v procure_v to_o and_o for_o the_o world_n distinct_a from_o eternal_a life_n which_o only_o those_o that_o feed_v on_o he_o and_o therein_o come_v forth_o of_o the_o world_n receive_v as_o be_v fore-shown_a think_v he_o that_o the_o life_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o procure_v by_o christ_n or_o that_o the_o jew_n in_o feed_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o our_o soviour_n be_v here_o preach_v to_o the_o jew_n he_o show_v the_o same_o absurdity_n in_o say_v the_o world_n here_o mean_v the_o gentile_n oppose_v to_o the_o jew_n 4._o john_n 12_o 47._o he_o that_o read_v this_o may_v see_v clear_o from_o verse_n 34_o to_o verse_n 42._o and_o so_o to_o this_o 47._o that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o in_o the_o 20._o versae_fw-la make_v nothing_o against_o it_o for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v those_o greek_n before_o this_o speech_n and_o if_o they_o do_v that_o hinder_v not_o for_o if_o they_o be_v greasians_n by_o nature_n yet_o they_o be_v prosselit_v and_o so_o isralite_n by_o profession_n and_o so_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nation_n with_o the_o jew_n and_o not_o then_o reckon_v gentile_n oppose_v to_o the_o jew_n exod._n 12.48_o 49._o and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a they_o be_v grecian_n by_o nature_n for_o even_o jew_n as_o well_o as_o other_o proselit_v be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o country_n where_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o live_v act._n 2.5_o to_o 12._o so_o that_o however_o it_o go_v yet_o our_o saviour_n speak_v to_o they_o of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o that_o also_o by_o the_o world_n be_v here_o mean_v man_n in_o natural_a state_n and_o unbelief_n more_o special_o be_v evident_a for_o he_o say_v vers_fw-la 47._o and_o if_o any_o man_n hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v not_o i_o judge_v he_o not_o be_v not_o this_o unbeliever_n and_o mark_v the_o reason_n for_o say_v he_o speak_v of_o his_o first_o come_v and_o ministration_n i_o come_v not_o to_o judge_v the_o world_n but_o to_o save_v the_o world_n now_o shall_v any_o conceive_v as_o if_o our_o saviour_n give_v a_o weak_a and_o forceless_a ground_n as_o i_o judge_v not_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o for_o i_o come_v not_o to_o judge_v but_o to_o save_v believe_a gentile_n sure_o that_o can_v be_v no_o let_v to_o his_o judge_a unbeliever_n beside_o how_o shall_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n judge_v they_o that_o reject_v christ_n if_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n to_o they_o in_o the_o word_n preach_v to_o they_o vers_n 48_o 49_o 50_o see_v the_o oppose_a treatise_n chap._n 13._o 5._o 2_o cor._n 5.19_o it_o be_v manifest_a here_o that_o the_o world_n be_v the_o world_n of_o mankind_n that_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement-seat_n of_o christ_n for_o many_o of_o who_o great_a terror_n be_v fear_v etc._n etc._n as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o oppose_a treatise_n chapter_n 13._o where_o be_v answer_v sufficient_a for_o this_o not_o at_o all_o take_v away_o by_o this_o opposer_n 6._o 1_o jo._n 2.2_o fore-answer_n may_v clear_v his_o pervert_n of_o this_o place_n also_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o opposition_n be_v between_o believer_n and_o unbeliever_n and_o for_o his_o exposition_n as_o it_o be_v a_o denial_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n so_o it_o cross_v much_o truth_n himself_o call_v mystery_n for_o about_o christ_n take_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n &_o die_v for_o man_n there_o never_o be_v difference_n make_v between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n he_o that_o make_v the_o difference_n to_o be_v in_o that_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n the_o difference_n come_v in_o after_o circumcifion_n about_o freedom_n for_o enjoyment_n of_o privilege_n and_o he_o that_o by_o distinction_n maintain_v that_o difference_n now_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o he_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o propiciation_n and_o advocation_n in_o speak_v of_o peace_n pardon_n and_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n keep_v and_o hold_v forth_o the_o distinction_n between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o consider_v gentile_n in_o christ_n oppose_v to_o jew_n in_o christ_n when_o in_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v affirm_v there_o be_v neither_o greek_a not_z jew_n barbarian_a scythian_a bond_n or_o free_a but_o christ_n be_v all_o and_o in_o all_o coloss_n 3.11_o gal._n 3.28_o but_o i_o forbear_v to_o say_v what_o may_v be_v say_v in_o this_o and_o be_v already_o in_o the_o oppose_a treatise_n ☞_o 1._o 7._o the_o word_n may_v in_o joh._n 3.17_o which_o in_o this_o place_n say_v he_o do_v carry_v the_o force_n of_o a_o undoubted_a and_o absolute_a cortaintie_n and_o be_v as_o much_o as_o shall_v certain_o be_v save_v he_o may_v be_v answer_v here_o with_o a_o flat_a denial_n but_o i_o will_v deal_v fair_o and_o faithful_o with_o he_o he_o know_v i_o be_o no_o linguist_n and_o that_o i_o must_v go_v by_o my_o dictionary_n the_o name_n or_o noun_n may_v signify_v power_n strength_n force_n but_o the_o word_n or_o verb_n may_v signify_v aften_o but_o potential_a that_o may_v or_o may_v be_v and_o in_o the_o scripture_n when_o it_o be_v join_v to_o another_o word_n it_o frequent_o point_v out_o one_o medium_n effect_v that_o another_o business_n may_v be_v effect_v thereby_o and_o this_o word_n may_v be_v speak_v sometime_o applicative_o by_o those_o that_o enjoy_v a_o first_o fruit_n of_o that_o other_o business_n effect_v by_o the_o first_o medium_n and_o then_o may_v speak_v of_o a_o thing_n fore-done_a for_o the_o procure_n of_o that_o experimental_o enjoy_v must_v needs_o carry_v the_o force_n of_o a_o certainty_n and_o such_o be_v all_o the_o place_n he_o have_v quote_v gal._n 1.4_o &_o 4.4.5_o ephes_n 5.25_o 26_o 27._o tit._n 2.14_o and_o we_o neither_o will_v nor_o need_n deny_v that_o force_n to_o be_v in_o the_o word_n in_o those_o place_n which_o yet_o in_o his_o own_o quotation_n of_o they_o hold_v forth_o the_o distinction_n between_o the_o business_n do_v by_o and_o in_o christ_n with_o god_n for_o man_n that_o he_o may_v work_v in_o man_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o god_n and_o that_o he_o do_v thereby_o so_o work_v in_o man_n which_o himself_n have_v so_o mighty_o oppose_v and_o we_o will_v grant_v he_o yet_o a_o little_a far_o that_o the_o word_n may_v have_v sometime_o reference_n to_o christ_n only_o and_o then_o it_o have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o absolute_a certainty_n as_o heb._n 2.14_o and_o sometime_o it_o have_v reference_n to_o those_o that_o by_o grace_n be_v make_v one_o in_o christ_n and_o reckon_v after_o christ_n and_o to_o some_o peculiar_a privilege_n of_o they_o and_o then_o it_o also_o have_v much_o force_n of_o certainty_n as_o heb_fw-mi 9.15_o but_o sometime_o it_o be_v use_v more_o general_o about_o the_o death_n and_o ransom_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o mean_n and_o ministration_n procure_v thereby_o with_o the_o end_n thereof_o and_o of_o any_o motion_n of_o spirit_n send_v forth_o therein_o and_o have_v reference_n to_o such_o as_o be_v not_o yet_o bring_v in_o to_o god_n as_o be_v yet_o in_o unbelief_n and_o then_o the_o word_n may_v though_o it_o have_v a_o hopefulness_n for_o all_o and_o a_o force_n of_o certainty_n for_o such_o as_o be_v overome_n to_o believe_v yet_o not_o such_o a_o absolute_a certainty_n for_o all_o it_o concern_v that_o without_o all_o doubt_n they_o shall_v certain_o believe_v and_o be_v eternal_o save_v sure_o all_o that_o pain_n and_o cost_n be_v that_o they_o may_v bring_v forth_o good_a grape_n and_o yield_v he_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o vineyard_n which_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o esay_n 5_o 1-7_a luke_n 20.9_o to_o 16._o but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o word_n may_v concern_v all_o nation_n who_o he_o make_v etc._n etc._n act._n â—7_n 27._o that_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o lord_n if_o happy_o they_o may_v seek_v after_o he_o and_o find_v he_o though_o he_o be_v not_o far_o from_o every_o one_o of_o we_o and_o concern_v the_o jewish_a nation_n in_o a_o prophetie_n of_o christ_n preach_v and_o declaration_n of_o the_o testimony_n and_o law_n give_v they_o to_o declare_v to_o their_o child_n psal_n 78_o 6_o 7_o etc._n etc._n that_o they_o may_v know_v etc._n etc._n that_o they_o may_v set_v their_o hope_n in_o god_n and_o not_o forget_v his_o work_n but_o keep_v his_o commandment_n etc._n etc._n may_v
scripture_n where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n or_o any_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n christ_n do_v not_o die_v for_o they_o or_o that_o he_o die_v not_o for_o all_o that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n not_o the_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n than_o he_o may_v to_o some_o other_o say_n put_v in_o his_o but_o or_o only_o beside_o it_o be_v show_v in_o the_o treatise_n as_o much_o restraint_n in_o some_o applicatory_a say_n about_o creation_n fall_v death_n resurrection_n judgement_n and_o that_o some_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v perish_v and_o this_o for_o answer_v to_o page_n 14._o 5._o i_o have_v his_o put_v that_o for_o scripture_n which_o be_v none_o as_o that_o god_n hate_v esave_o before_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o such_o stuff_n as_o answer_v enough_o as_o also_o his_o intimate_a farther_a a_o falsehood_n upon_o the_o apostle_n who_o never_o say_v all_o christ_n die_v for_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o blood_n or_o have_v their_o sin_n forgive_v and_o shall_v be_v eternal_o save_v i_o well_o perceive_v where_o the_o scripture_n untranslate_v how_o some_o will_v misreport_v they_o to_o serve_v their_o own_o turn_n with_o but_o read_v the_o treatise_n and_o there_o be_v answer_v unremoved_a by_o mr_n w._n 6._o he_o wrong_v i_o in_o say_v that_o i_o grant_v that_o the_o word_n world_n may_v some_o time_n be_v take_v for_o the_o better_a part_n of_o they_o namely_o the_o elect._n but_o my_o treatise_n say_v otherwise_o that_o by_o the_o world_n in_o joh._n 17._o be_v mean_v all_o the_o uncalled_a whatsoever_o they_o be_v in_o god_n decree_n of_o which_o they_o call_v be_v not_o and_o for_o which_o world_n clear_o distinct_a from_o all_o the_o call_v that_o believe_v christ_n pray_v for_o a_o blessing_n on_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o call_v that_o the_o uncalled_a the_o world_n distinct_a may_v believe_v vers_fw-la 21.23_o from_o which_o mr._n w._n fly_v when_o he_o come_v at_o it_o as_o fear_v it_o will_v confute_v his_o confutation_n as_o for_o all_o that_o follow_v it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o answer_v any_o thing_n that_o the_o treatise_n remain_v still_o answer_v enough_o beside_o i_o go_v by_o plain_a say_n of_o scripture_n and_o not_o by_o sillogisme_n in_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n and_o his_o sillogisme_n be_v slender_o prove_v all_o those_o and_o only_o those_o who_o be_v elect_v be_v likewise_o redeem_v call_v justify_v glorify_v this_o his_o proposition_n now_o i_o may_v make_v the_o assumption_n not_o in_o two_o divers_a term_n and_o so_o forceless_a as_o he_o do_v but_o in_o one_o viz._n but_o mr._n t._n w._n be_v not_o glorify_v let_v himself_o make_v the_o conclusion_n and_o prove_v it_o but_o his_o main_a strength_n for_o confutation_n be_v in_o his_o title_n and_o epistle_n wherein_o he_o side_n with_o and_o humour_n the_o profane_a and_o scoff_a company_n in_o use_v the_o language_n many_o do_v when_o they_o be_v pour_v in_o strong_a drink_n and_o pour_v out_o oath_n with_o jeer_a and_o reproach_n but_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o lay-preacher_n i_o be_o leave_v to_o guess_v i_o know_v the_o scripture_n distinguish_v between_o governor_n and_o people_n as_o i_o hope_v he_o will_v not_o call_v the_o governor_n our_o king_n parliament_z and_o magistrate_n lay_v or_o of_o the_o people_n but_o magistrate_n so_o i_o hope_v he_o will_v acknowledge_v himself_o a_o subject_n one_o of_o the_o people_n true_a before_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n there_o be_v a_o distinction_n between_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n but_o now_o since_o christ_n have_v carry_v our_o nature_n to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n he_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n and_o all_o that_o unfeigned_o believe_v be_v the_o spiritual_a priest_n 1_o pet._n 2_o 5-9_a and_o the_o distinction_n be_v between_o the_o church_n that_o be_v god_n inheritance_n and_o the_o world_n out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v call_v and_o choose_v and_o this_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o have_v its_o authority_n for_o preach_v each_o according_a to_o the_o faith_n and_o gift_n give_v from_o christ_n and_o not_o from_o man_n rom._n 12.3_o 1_o cor._n 12.3_o 11._o eph._n 4_o 7_o 12._o 1_o pet._n 4.11_o though_o liberty_n of_o do_v this_o in_o public_a place_n be_v from_o the_o governor_n and_o that_o in_o the_o church_n itself_o be_v a_o distinction_n between_o officer_n call_v bishop_n or_o elder_n and_o deacon_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o brethren_n and_o he_o that_o usurp_v a_o office_n without_o a_o church_n call_v let_v he_o bear_v his_o reproof_n true_a when_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n begin_v to_o usurp_v authority_n over_o prince_n then_o he_o and_o his_o minister_n be_v call_v spiritual_a and_o the_o clergy_n as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o church_n and_o the_o magistrate_n and_o people_n together_o as_o their_o inferior_n call_v the_o lauty_n but_o i_o find_v not_o that_o language_n in_o the_o apostle_n write_v and_o i_o hope_v because_o of_o the_o covenant_n it_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o mr._n t._n w._n but_o only_o he_o mean_v man_n that_o be_v not_o in_o his_o order_n and_o so_o call_v as_o himself_o and_o then_o he_o begin_v wrong_a for_o without_o disparagement_n to_o he_o or_o they_o be_v it_o say_v the_o opinion_n he_o maintain_v be_v that_o which_o such_o teach_v and_o the_o objection_n i_o answer_v i_o have_v they_o all_o in_o write_v from_o a_o gentleman_n that_o very_o like_v sometime_o have_v be_v a_o blacksmith_n the_o call_v the_o distinction_n prove_v and_o fault_a they_o i_o have_v first_o from_o a_o officer_n sometime_o a_o shoemaker_n and_o the_o opposition_n from_o some_o other_o gentleman_n of_o other_o calling_n and_o i_o hope_v mr._n garner_n will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o say_v he_o be_v a_o apothecary_n nor_o i_o be_o persuade_v will_v be_v glory_n in_o have_v mr._n t._n w._n of_o his_o side_n as_o for_o his_o charge_v they_o with_o wander_v i_o have_v know_v some_o of_o his_o order_n for_o call_v have_v so_o do_v from_o place_n to_o place_n to_o get_v their_o live_n which_o i_o think_v he_o approve_v not_o but_o go_v where_o one_o calling_n and_o god_n providence_n lead_v be_v not_o wander_v though_o it_o be_v from_o northamptonshire_n to_o great_a yarmouth_n and_o from_o thence_o thither_o again_o i_o wish_v he_o may_v requite_v none_o evil_a for_o good_a as_o for_o tho._n moor_n he_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o plain_a say_n thereof_o true_a and_o good_a and_o will_v acknowledge_v any_o swarve_n of_o his_o there_o from_o to_o be_v his_o error_n when_o by_o those_o saying_n it_o be_v show_v he_o but_o carnal_a reason_n or_o philosophy_n he_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o to_o wave_v those_o say_n by_o as_o for_o his_o be_v a_o weaver_n some_o twenty_o year_n since_o he_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o unless_o for_o his_o enter_v it_o contrary_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o decease_a father_n and_o without_o consent_n of_o his_o then_o live_a friend_n and_o some_o correction_n from_o god_n on_o his_o body_n till_o by_o providence_n he_o be_v draw_v from_o it_o nor_o have_v he_o any_o cause_n to_o glory_n for_o have_v the_o same_o authority_n for_o school-teaching_a at_o that_o time_n that_o mr_n w._n have_v for_o preach_v as_o for_o wells_n it_o be_v a_o coast_n town_n nighet_n yarmouth_n and_o further_o from_o northâ—hampton_n shire_n than_o vpwell_n oâ—_n 〈◊〉_d in_o which_o he_o live_v but_o this_o but_o a_o little_a mistake_n for_o 〈◊〉_d that_o take_v great_a thing_n on_o trust_n and_o will_v undertake_v to_o describe_v and_o censure_v those_o who_o he_o never_o know_v nor_o correct_v his_o mistake_n when_o by_o read_v he_o may_v have_v have_v some_o knowledge_n to_o have_v set_v down_o opinion_n right_a as_o for_o that_o he_o say_v t._n m._n have_v of_o late_o take_v on_o he_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v if_o he_o have_v say_v near_o twenty_o year_n ago_o he_o receive_v authority_n for_o schoole-teaching_a he_o have_v keep_v within_o some_o bound_n of_o truth_n but_o for_o teach_v or_o preach_v gospel_n i_o know_v not_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o office_n for_o apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n pastor_n &_o teacher_n be_v all_o teacher_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o word_n of_o prophecy_n exhortation_n wisdom_n knowledge_n faith_n etc._n etc._n be_v all_o for_o teach_v gospel_n the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o every_o believer_n to_o profit_v withal_o and_o teach_v and_o preach_v of_o gospel_n and_o that_o to_o conversion_n or_o edify_a soul_n have_v be_v by_o reason_v or_o conference_n joh._n 4._o act._n
a_o uncover_v of_o mysterious_a deceit_n by_o which_o many_o be_v keep_v from_z repentance_n and_o enter_v the_o door_n of_o life_n in_o a_o reply_n to_o m._n garner_n opposition_n of_o truth_n style_v vnvail_v of_o mystery_n with_o addition_n of_o a_o reply_n to_o mr._n thomas_n whitfeild_n his_o treatise_n with_o a_o threefold_a title_n by_o thomas_n moor_n john_n 5.39_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v you_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o they_o be_v they_o which_o testify_v of_o i_o say_v christ_n who_o saying_n be_v all_o true_a and_o right_a london_n print_v in_o the_o year_n 1647._o christian_n reader_n be_v once_o in_o conference_n with_o mr._n robert_n garner_n that_o shall_v have_v be_v about_o the_o lawfulness_n or_o unlawfulnesse_n of_o baptise_v infant_n i_o desire_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o may_v be_v first_o discourse_v concern_v jesus_n christ_n whether_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n or_o no_o which_o take_v up_o our_o time_n without_o agreement_n than_o i_o yield_v he_o to_o wave_v that_o and_o if_o he_o will_v either_o set_v down_o 1._o what_o the_o ordinance_n not_o the_o form_n or_o material_n but_o this_o ordinance_n of_o baptism_n be_v 2._o upon_o what_o ground_n to_o be_v administer_v 3._o to_o what_o end_n and_o then_o set_v down_o his_o position_n of_o the_o unlawfulnesse_n of_o baptise_v the_o infant_n of_o the_o church_n and_o i_o will_v answer_v he_o or_o if_o he_o require_v i_o will_v answer_v the_o three_o question_n and_o set_v down_o my_o position_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o baptise_v the_o infant_n of_o the_o church_n or_o profess_v christian_n but_o more_o of_o he_o in_o this_o i_o hear_v not_o till_o i_o meet_v with_o his_o book_n in_o which_o he_o have_v fall_v on_o the_o foundation_n endeavour_v to_o darken_v it_o and_o confute_v with_o his_o pen_n what_o he_o can_v not_o with_o his_o tongue_n and_o therein_o have_v be_v please_v to_o join_v two_o brethren_n of_o his_o own_o judgement_n and_o practice_n about_o baptism_n with_o i_o think_v his_o friend_n will_v take_v it_o that_o he_o answer_v one_o in_o answer_v the_o other_o and_o so_o confute_v both_o when_o he_o confute_v neither_o the_o man_n i_o reverence_v and_o love_n and_o esteem_v gracious_a and_o in_o many_o thing_n before_o myself_o but_o i_o suppose_v if_o they_o do_v believe_v and_o hold_v the_o foundation_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o as_o i_o do_v they_o will_v not_o count_v unlawful_a the_o baptise_n of_o such_o infant_n as_o by_o gracious_a providence_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o charge_n &_o tuition_n of_o christian_n to_o bring_v up_o for_o christ_n as_o i_o hope_v all_o christian_n take_v their_o little_a one_o to_o be_v but_o far_o be_v it_o from_o i_o to_o judge_v my_o brethren_n that_o do_v or_o leave_v undo_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o for_o the_o lord_n in_o manner_n of_o use_v a_o ordinance_n what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v the_o servant_n of_o my_o lord_n and_o master_n to_o his_o own_o master_n he_o stand_v or_o fall_v but_o answer_v i_o may_v when_o they_o call_v i_o to_o it_o only_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o plain_a say_n of_o christ_n and_o against_o that_o which_o oppose_v the_o same_o and_o so_o call_v christ_n execrable_a in_o opinion_n or_o practice_n do_v i_o contend_v and_o so_o far_o shall_v i_o contend_v against_o the_o deny_v baptise_a infant_n or_o renounce_v that_o baptism_n then_o receive_v to_o take_v another_o and_o still_o love_v those_o i_o contend_v with_o yea_o as_o brethren_n so_o far_o as_o they_o exalt_v christ_n but_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n own_o word_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o faith_n thereof_o i_o can_v look_v at_o as_o do_v to_o the_o lord_n in_o any_o better_a manner_n than_o saul_n think_v in_o his_o conscience_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v many_o thing_n against_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n therefore_o meet_v with_o a_o book_n of_o mr._n garner_n with_o a_o glorious_a title_n oppose_v all_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n i_o have_v be_v notwithstanding_o my_o love_n and_o reverence_n of_o the_o man_n and_o his_o part_n the_o more_o plain_a and_o rough_a in_o discover_v or_o uncover_v those_o mysterious_a deceit_n cover_v over_o with_o acknowledgement_n of_o some_o part_n of_o truth_n and_o pretence_n of_o unvail_a mystery_n which_o i_o have_v no_o soon_o do_v but_o there_o be_v send_v i_o from_o london_n a_o book_n of_o one_o mr._n tho._n whitfeilds_n some_o year_n since_o a_o minister_n in_o northamptonshire_n and_o a_o lecturer_n as_o they_o say_v also_o at_o stamford_n and_o since_o as_o himself_o say_v at_o yarmouth_n and_o now_o i_o suppose_v again_o in_o northampton_n shire_n nigh_o rutland_n who_o pretend_v a_o examination_n of_o my_o book_n which_o either_o he_o do_v very_o slight_o or_o answer_v very_o unfaithful_o and_o mistake_v or_o fly_v my_o say_n frame_v other_o suppose_v to_o answer_v i_o in_o answer_v arminius_n to_o who_o for_o all_o that_o concern_v my_o book_n my_o answer_n to_o mr._n garner_n do_v full_o answer_v yet_o i_o have_v afford_v a_o small_a reply_n to_o he_o that_o he_o may_v not_o think_v himself_o slight_v nor_o adore_v only_o i_o be_o sorry_a for_o the_o sake_n of_o minister_n profess_a divine_n that_o so_o grave_a a_o one_o shall_v publish_v arminianism_n with_o such_o weak_a and_o unsavoury_a confutation_n after_o such_o sound_n and_o learned_a one_o â—xiant_a and_o yet_o more_o that_o he_o shall_v maintain_v a_o opinion_n to_o condemn_v his_o practice_n for_o will_v he_o from_o place_n to_o place_n stand_v minister_n over_o a_o people_n not_o be_v sure_a christ_n die_v for_o they_o all_o or_o will_v he_o receive_v wage_n for_o work_n of_o such_o for_o who_o he_o have_v no_o certain_a ground_n that_o there_o be_v a_o possibility_n of_o his_o ministry_n to_o be_v profitable_a to_o they_o or_o will_v he_o baptise_v any_o for_o who_o christ_n have_v not_o dye_v or_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n with_o such_o will_v he_o 〈◊〉_d a_o uncertain_a and_o be_v as_o one_o that_o beat_v the_o air_n far_o be_v it_o do_v not_o this_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o give_v occasion_n to_o other_o to_o speak_v evil_a of_o such_o ministry_n baptism_n and_o communion_n sure_o for_o those_o of_o m._n whitfeilds_n mind_n be_v conscionable_a i_o marvel_v not_o they_o run_v into_o mr._n garner_n opinion_n and_o practice_n as_o for_o myself_o see_v neither_o of_o they_o have_v grant_v those_o christian_a request_n in_o my_o epistle_n before_o that_o book_n nor_o can_v oppose_v but_o by_o confound_v what_o the_o scripture_n make_v distinct_a and_o run_v to_o reason_v and_o wrest_v scripture_n say_n i_o be_o still_o more_o confirm_v and_o find_v the_o quintessence_n of_o all_o opposition_n i_o have_v meet_v with_o to_o be_v in_o mr._n garner_n book_n i_o have_v resolve_v to_o let_v this_o reply_n be_v for_o answer_n to_o all_o till_o i_o meet_v with_o those_o that_o discourse_n more_o sound_o not_o doubt_v but_o there_o be_v that_o may_v help_v i_o still_o with_o better_a expression_n in_o mean_a time_n i_o have_v write_v this_o to_o prevent_v many_o from_o be_v discourage_v and_o turn_v aside_o from_o christ_n desire_v the_o lord_n to_o make_v we_o of_o one_o mind_n in_o he_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o jesus_n and_o so_o rest_n thy_o servant_n in_o and_o for_o christ_n thomas_n moor_n a_o uncover_v of_o mysterious_a deceit_n by_o which_o many_o be_v keep_v from_o repentance_n and_o enter_v the_o door_n of_o life_n the_o first_o part_n this_o very_a distinction_n in_o consider_v the_o redemption_n by_o jesus_n christ_n as_o it_o be_v wrought_v effect_v and_o prepare_v by_o himself_o with_o god_n for_o man_n and_o as_o by_o spirit_n he_o make_v it_o know_v and_o therethrough_a draw_v man_n to_o himself_o and_o work_v it_o in_o man_n affirm_v the_o one_o perfect_a and_o before_o the_o other_o and_o large_a than_o the_o other_o be_v exceed_a fault_v by_o some_o advarsary_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o extent_n of_o these_o say_n joh._n 3.17_o god_n send_v not_o his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o condemn_v the_o world_n but_o that_o the_o world_n through_o he_o may_v be_v save_v joh._n 4.42_o the_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o joh._n 4.14_o the_o father_n have_v send_v the_o son_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n joh._n 12.47_o i_o come_v not_o to_o judge_v the_o world_n but_o to_o save_v the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 5.15_o he_o die_v for_o all_o 1_o tim._n 2.6_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o 1_o jo._n 22._o and_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n this_o
distinction_n i_o say_v be_v fault_v and_o cry_v down_o as_o a_o fiction_n and_o subtlety_n in_o which_o it_o seem_v if_o that_o be_v prove_v true_a they_o be_v convince_v and_o among_o the_o residue_n one_o that_o oppose_v the_o same_o distinction_n be_v mr._n robert_n garner_n with_o the_o approbation_n of_o master_n hanzard_n knoll_v to_o who_o as_o pertain_v to_o what_o i_o have_v write_v in_o the_o testification_n of_o truth_n of_o 1_o tim._n 2.6_o and_o heb._n 2.9_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n the_o word_n themselves_o import_v i_o desire_v in_o love_n and_o meekness_n to_o return_v answer_n to_o as_o much_o of_o his_o treatise_n as_o concern_v that_o treatise_n of_o i_o and_o so_o whereas_o in_o his_o first_o treatise_n call_v mystery_n unvail_v pag._n 1_o though_o he_o use_v not_o my_o phrase_n which_o i_o yet_o pass_v over_o he_o include_v i_o usual_o to_o propound_v a_o certain_a distinction_n as_o the_o ground_n of_o what_o i_o pretend_v to_o prove_v which_o be_v not_o true_a for_o it_o be_v use_v to_o clear_v the_o business_n for_o right_n state_v the_o question_n which_o be_v after_o prove_v and_o this_o be_v also_o so_o say_v to_o be_v both_o in_o the_o epistle_n and_o treatise_n page_n 2._o after_o he_o have_v express_v the_o distinction_n right_o as_o i_o write_v first_o there_o be_v a_o redemption_n reconciliation_n and_o salvation_n wrought_v by_o jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o own_o body_n with_o god_n for_o man_n second_o a_o redemption_n reconciliation_n and_o salvation_n wrought_v by_o his_o spirit_n in_o man_n to_o god_n than_o he_o wrong_v i_o and_o say_v false_o include_v i_o to_o call_v the_o former_a a_o reconcile_n of_o god_n to_o man_n etc._n etc._n for_o i_o have_v not_o where_o so_o call_v it_o it_o be_v not_o my_o term_n and_o though_o i_o conceive_v it_o not_o full_o a_o proper_a say_n yet_o i_o so_o far_o reverence_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o say_v article_n 2._o one_o christ_n very_a god_n and_o very_a man_n who_o true_o suffer_v be_v crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v to_o reconcile_v his_o father_n to_o we_o etc._n etc._n and_o something_o agree_v to_o this_o may_v be_v understand_v psal_n 85.10.11_o that_o i_o reprove_v it_o not_o but_o the_o term_n not_o be_v i_o i_o take_v the_o charge_n of_o it_o on_o i_o as_o a_o falsehood_n and_o so_o leave_v it_o 3_o again_o page_n 2._o he_o peremptory_o affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n warrant_v no_o such_o distinction_n in_o their_o sense_n now_o sure_a the_o sense_n be_v as_o the_o word_n be_v and_o can_v a_o man_n of_o his_o read_n and_o understand_v be_v so_o ignorant_a of_o the_o scripture_n as_o not_o to_o find_v it_o there_o or_o so_o rash_a as_o bold_o to_o deny_v what_o every_o understand_a reader_n may_v plentiful_o find_v there_o as_o to_o instance_n some_o place_n prov._n 9.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 6._o wisdom_n have_v build_v her_o house_n she_o have_v hew_v out_o her_o seven_o pillar_n she_o have_v kill_v she_o kill_v she_o have_v mingle_v her_o wine_n she_o have_v also_o furnish_v her_o table_n she_o have_v send_v forth_o her_o maiden_n she_o cry_v in_o the_o high_a place_n of_o the_o city_n who_o so_o be_v simple_a let_v he_o come_v in_o hither_o and_o as_o for_o he_o that_o want_v understanding_n she_o say_v to_o he_o come_v eat_v of_o my_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o wine_n that_o i_o have_v mingle_v forsake_v the_o foolish_a and_o live_v etc._n etc._n mind_v this_o well_o be_v not_o christ_n that_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o rise_v for_o our_o justification_n and_o offer_v himself_o in_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o we_o the_o kill_v the_o good_a meat_n the_o bread_n of_o life_n prepare_v to_o be_v eat_v for_o eternal_a life_n joh._n 6.48.50.53.54.55.63_o be_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o man_n and_o for_o man_n to_o send_v forth_o in_o the_o mean_n in_o word_n and_o ordinance_n to_o man_n the_o wine_n he_o have_v prepare_v to_o be_v drink_v in_o for_o eternal_a life_n psal_n 68.18_o isay_n 55.1.3.4_o joh._n 6.55.56_o be_v not_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o promise_n of_o spirit_n ratify_v by_o his_o blood_n heb._n 9.15_o 16._o and_o as_o he_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n testify_v in_o his_o work_n so_o he_o be_v plentiful_o set_v forth_o in_o his_o word_n and_o ordinance_n and_o so_o the_o table_n furnish_v prov._n 22.21_o and_o be_v not_o here_o a_o real_a and_o true_a provision_n a_o rich_a store_n not_o less_o than_o a_o redemption_n reconciliation_n and_o salvation_n of_o our_o nature_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o for_o man_n even_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n not_o yet_o call_v and_o to_o be_v after_o call_v and_o be_v it_o in_o any_o before_o by_o the_o heavenly_a call_v they_o be_v prevail_v with_o to_o come_v in_o and_o eat_v thereof_o and_o then_o be_v not_o the_o provision_n large_a than_o the_o receipt_n and_o do_v not_o wisdom_n the_o provision_n be_v make_v both_o send_v her_o maiden_n and_o by_o spirit_n go_v herself_o in_o and_o with_o they_o and_o call_v even_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n as_o by_o compare_v this_o with_o prov._n 1.22_o 23._o appear_v and_o that_o not_o equivocal_o but_o in_o earnest_a to_o turn_v and_o come_v and_o eat_v and_o sure_o of_o nothing_o but_o what_o wisdom_n have_v real_o prepare_v for_o they_o yea_o though_o some_o refuse_v to_o turn_v and_o come_v and_o be_v therefore_o put_v by_o and_o eat_v not_o prov._n 1.24_o etc._n etc._n can_v you_o read_v this_o scripture_n and_o not_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o distinction_n and_o that_o the_o former_a be_v large_a than_o the_o latter_a but_o to_o proceed_v matth._n 22_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o certain_a king_n which_o make_v a_o marriage_n for_o his_o son_n and_o send_v forth_o his_o servant_n to_o call_v they_o that_o be_v bid_v to_o the_o wedding_n and_o they_o will_v not_o come_v again_o he_o send_v forth_o other_o servant_n say_v tell_v they_o which_o be_v bid_v behold_v i_o have_v prepare_v my_o dinner_n my_o ox_n and_o my_o fatling_n be_v kill_v and_o all_o thing_n be_v ready_a come_v unto_o the_o marriage_n but_o they_o all_o make_v light_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n be_v not_o there_o the_o same_o with_o that_o in_o prov._n 9_o a_o rich_a provision_n be_v it_o not_o large_a than_o the_o receipt_n and_o set_v forth_o and_o affirm_v ready_a for_o such_o as_o yet_o have_v it_o not_o and_o be_v they_o not_o on_o that_o ground_n call_v and_o envit_v yet_o they_o come_v not_o then_o nor_o after_o for_o even_o for_o their_o refusal_n they_o be_v slay_v now_o i_o hope_v mr._n garner_n will_v not_o say_v the_o second_o time_n there_o be_v nothing_o prepare_v and_o ready_a for_o they_o that_o in_o come_v they_o may_v have_v have_v and_o eat_v and_o be_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o distinction_n here_o appear_v and_o that_o the_o former_a part_n be_v large_a than_o the_o latter_a in_o receipt_n but_o i_o proceed_v heb._n 5_o 9_o and_o be_v make_v perfect_a he_o become_v or_o be_v make_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o all_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o mind_v this_o well_o be_v it_o not_o here_o affirm_v of_o christ_n 1._o that_o he_o be_v make_v perfect_a 2._o that_o be_v make_v perfect_a he_o be_v make_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o 3._o that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n unto_o all_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o consider_v all_o these_o three_o as_o the_o scripture_n set_v they_o before_o we_o and_o so_o 1._o for_o the_o first_o be_v he_o ever_o at_o any_o time_n unperfect_a sure_o in_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o person_n this_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o christ_n he_o be_v perfect_a from_o all_o eternity_n prov._n 8.22_o the_o lord_n possess_v he_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o way_n before_o his_o work_n of_o old_a 23._o he_o be_v set_v up_o from_o ever_o last_a from_o the_o beginning_n or_o ever_o the_o earth_n be_v etc._n etc._n 26._o before_o the_o hill_n be_v he_o bring_v forth_o etc._n etc._n when_o he_o give_v the_o decree_n he_o be_v by_o he_o as_o one_o bring_v up_o and_o be_v daily_o his_o delight_n rejoice_v ever_o before_o he_o coloss_n 1.15_o the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n the_o first_o bear_v of_o every_o creature_n philip._n 2_o 6._o who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o not_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n joh._n 17.5_o glorify_a with_o his_o father_n own_o self_n before_o the_o world_n be_v so_o that_o in_o and_o for_o himself_o he_o be_v perfect_a in_o high_a degree_n of_o perfection_n and_o so_o might_n himself_o without_o any_o of_o we_o
mercy_n seat_n in_o his_o own_o bosom_n as_o i_o may_v say_v there_o be_v truth_n require_v our_o death_n and_o justice_n our_o suffering_n the_o curse_n but_o jesus_n christ_n that_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n be_v rise_v for_o our_o justification_n and_o go_v with_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o blood_n to_o the_o father_n mercy_n &_o truth_n be_v meet_v righteousness_n &_o peace_n have_v kiss_v and_o christ_n have_v make_v the_o atonement_n with_o god_n and_o be_v become_v the_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o now_o righteousness_n look_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o god_n show_v mercy_n to_o man_n psal_n 85.10_o 11_o 1_o john_n 2.2_o psal_n 36.7_o 8._o so_o that_o here_o be_v a_o reconciliation_n make_v with_o god_n for_o man_n 2_o cor._n 5.19_o ephes_n 2.16_o col._n 1.20_o a_o purgation_n heb._n 3._o a_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n tit._n 3.5_o to_o reconcile_v and_o purge_v with_o all_o and_o this_o for_o man_n but_o yet_o if_o this_o be_v not_o apply_v if_o man_n receive_v it_o not_o and_o be_v not_o sprinkle_v wash_v and_o purge_v and_o renew_v therewith_o they_o can_v be_v reconcile_v in_o themselves_o to_o good_a and_o so_o not_o eternal_o save_v 1_o john_n 3_o 3_o 5._o and_o this_o spinckle_n be_v a_o spiritual_a business_n namely_o when_o through_o the_o gospel_n in_o which_o christ_n be_v set_v forth_o for_o a_o propitiation_n rom._n 3.25_o the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_v of_o christ_n john_n 15.26_o 1_o john_n 5.6_o and_o therein_o instruct_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n for_o we_o and_o so_o give_v in_o to_o believe_v the_o testimony_n 1_o cor._n 15.1_o 4._o gal._n 3.1_o 5._o 2_o thes_n 1.10_o &_o then_o shine_v in_o &_o commend_v the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o the_o heart_n in_o this_o that_o while_o we_o be_v siner_n christ_n dye_v for_o we_o and_o his_o love_n thus_o commend_v through_o his_o death_n make_v know_v then_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n become_v prevalent_a and_o effecatious_a in_o the_o believer_n heart_n &_o reconcile_v he_o to_o god_n in_o this_o his_o receipt_n of_o the_o atonement_n rom._n 5.8.10_o 11._o tit._n 3.4_o 5._o and_o redeem_v he_o from_o his_o vain_a conversation_n 1_o pet._n 1.18_o 19_o from_o among_o man_n to_o god_n rev._n 5.9_o and_o so_o purge_v both_o conscience_n and_o nature_n heb._n 9.14_o and_o so_o do_v he_o purchase_v to_o god_n and_o wash_v from_o sin_n with_o his_o blood_n act_v 20.28_o rev._n 1.5_o and_o yet_o in_o himself_o in_o the_o propitiation_n he_o have_v make_v with_o god_n for_o man_n there_o be_v the_o same_o fullness_n still_o for_o those_o that_o have_v not_o yet_o receive_v and_o to_o dispense_v more_o still_o of_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o blood_n to_o those_o that_o have_v receive_v rom._n 25.26_o 1_o cor._n 15.2_o 3_o 4._o 1_o john_n 1.7_o 8_o 9_o john_n 1.16_o so_o that_o both_o the_o distinction_n remain_v sound_a as_o they_o be_v explicate_v in_o the_o fault_v but_o not_o confute_v treatise_n chap._n 1._o and_o 2._o and_o i_o be_o sorry_a that_o mr._n knowles_n and_o mr._n gerner_n be_v adversary_n hereto_o 5._o he_o secret_o and_o covert_o fault_v the_o distinction_n about_o the_o several_a end_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n one_o for_o propitiation_n and_o one_o for_o witness_n bear_v to_o the_o truth_n and_o so_o give_v we_o example_n of_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o love_n to_o one_o another_o and_o one_o for_o confirm_v the_o new_a testament_n all_o which_o be_v prove_v and_o explicate_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n page_n 16_o 21._o and_o not_o at_o all_o by_o he_o refuse_v and_o if_o he_o desire_v any_o further_a explanation_n or_o proof_n he_o may_v have_v it_o i_o trow_v he_o will_v not_o say_v that_o as_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n do_v make_v he_o flesh_n or_o under_o the_o law_n for_o we_o or_o that_o they_o do_v charge_v our_o sin_n upon_o he_o or_o put_v he_o to_o death_n for_o they_o but_o that_o god_n the_o father_n do_v all_o this_o to_o christ_n for_o we_o and_o so_o deliver_v he_o for_o our_o offence_n and_o raise_v he_o for_o our_o justification_n isay_n 53.6_o rom_n 4_o 24_o 25._o i_o hope_v also_o he_o will_v not_o say_v that_o as_o christ_n do_v willing_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n in_o suffering_n all_o that_o befall_v he_o or_o witnesse-bearing_a to_o the_o truth_n for_o call_v sheep_n and_o feed_v the_o call_v and_o to_o give_v we_o a_o example_n to_o follow_v his_o step_n therein_o that_o god_n do_v persecute_v and_o crucify_v he_o for_o speak_v the_o word_n he_o give_v he_o to_o speak_v and_o do_v of_o that_o he_o give_v he_o to_o do_v for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n and_o the_o special_a good_a of_o his_o sheep_n but_o that_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n the_o elder_n chief_a priest_n etc._n etc._n do_v through_o envy_n persecute_v crucify_v and_o put_v he_o to_o death_n for_o that_o psal_n 2.1_o 4._o mat._n 27.18_o i_o hope_v he_o that_o can_v see_v the_o difference_n between_o god_n send_v joseph_n into_o egypt_n for_o good_a and_o his_o brethen_n send_v he_o for_o evil_a can_v see_v the_o difference_n in_o this_o also_o and_o so_o distinguish_v of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o death_n of_o christ_n in_o these_o respect_n and_o for_o the_o three_o end_n be_v that_o a_o confirmation_n of_o a_o testament_n when_o the_o testator_n be_v put_v to_o death_n as_o a_o evil_a doer_n sure_o it_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o say_v god_n the_o father_n put_v he_o to_o death_n to_o confirm_v christ_n his_o own_o testament_n nor_o do_v the_o pharisee_n so_o put_v he_o to_o death_n but_o as_o he_o be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n in_o will_n and_o so_o willing_o yield_v himself_o to_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o willing_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n in_o witnesse-bearing_a too_o and_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n he_o have_v preach_v so_o he_o most_o willing_o and_o free_o as_o his_o own_o more_o peculiar_a act_n do_v give_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o die_v to_o ratify_v the_o new_a testament_n heb._n 9.16_o 17._o galath_n 3.14_o 15._o which_o appear_v also_o in_o the_o timelinsse_n of_o his_o death_n before_o those_o that_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o mark_n 15_o 44._o though_o that_o also_o be_v for_o another_o special_a end_n joh._n 19.36_o but_o yet_o most_o clear_o in_o this_o that_o whereas_o other_o when_o they_o be_v spend_v and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n their_o head_n fall_v down_o he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n mark_n 15.37_o and_o first_o bow_v his_o head_n and_o then_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n joh._n 19.30_o and_o so_o free_o dye_v and_o confirm_v his_o testament_n but_o master_n garner_n will_v be_v fault_a know_v he_o how_o say_v that_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o several_a end_n of_o his_o death_n in_o my_o treatise_n pag._n 22._o but_o he_o be_v mistake_v for_o that_o be_v in_o the_o former_a chap._n but_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n i_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o divers_a manner_n of_o mention_v those_o end_n in_o scripture_n but_o something_o he_o will_v say_v to_o bring_v that_o distinction_n within_o compass_n to_o be_v fault_v in_o fault_a the_o distinction_n pag_n 7._o lin_v 3.19_o though_o to_o no_o advantage_n to_o he_o 6._o he_o say_v also_o pag._n 7._o that_o i_o say_v that_o when_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o end_n which_o be_v for_o propitiation_n and_o ransom_n be_v only_o mention_v as_o it_o be_v for_o all_o so_o it_o be_v express_v in_o such_o general_a word_n only_o as_o the_o world_n all_o man_n etc._n etc._n but_o here_o he_o have_v clip_v my_o word_n and_o leave_v out_o that_o i_o say_v in_o proposition_n for_o faith_n it_o be_v here_o express_v and_o for_o this_o i_o quote_v he_o say_v 2_o cor._n 5.14_o 15_o 19_o etc._n etc._n and_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v well_o to_o have_v put_v in_o many_o other_o place_n and_o expression_n quote_v chap._n 20._o pag._n 133._o proof_n 6._o but_o this_o conclusion_n be_v unsound_a say_v he_o which_o will_v appear_v from_o what_o be_v write_v heb._n 9.28_o where_o mention_n be_v make_v say_v he_o of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o ransom_n and_o propitiation_n only_o etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o express_v in_o such_o general_a word_n as_o the_o world_n or_o all_o man_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v he_o have_v corrupt_o leave_v out_o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v explain_v in_o my_o treatise_n chap._n 20._o pag._n 33._o but_o to_o pass_v that_o i_o question_v his_o first_o affirmation_n and_o deny_v his_o second_o though_o he_o call_v to_o mind_v it_o and_o double_a the_o same_o but_o now_o let_v we_o mind_v it_o well_o heb._n 9.28_o so_o christ_n be_v once_o
the_o hand_n of_o a_o executor_n give_v to_o many_o to_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o when_o upon_o the_o publish_n the_o will_v they_o come_v in_o to_o the_o executor_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o benefactor_n which_o if_o they_o refuse_v when_o so_o make_v know_v and_o tender_v the_o refuser_n may_v be_v refuse_v and_o so_o this_o redemption_n life_n and_o justification_n be_v in_o christ_n as_o in_o the_o giver_n some_o fruit_n whereof_o he_o extend_v to_o all_o man_n in_o preservation_n of_o creature_n for_o they_o and_o their_o life_n and_o give_v mean_n that_o they_o may_v know_v seek_v and_o receive_v the_o thing_n itself_o psal_n 75.3_o and_o 36.6_o 7._o act_n 14.17_o and_o 17.26_o 27_o 30_o 31._o john_n 1_o 4_o 5_o 7_o 10_o 11._o but_o the_o choice_n fruit_n and_o the_o redemption_n life_n and_o justification_n itself_o that_o be_v eternal_a he_o according_a to_o the_o father_n appointment_n give_v to_o those_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o john_n 17.2_o and_o 6.40_o and_o 1.12.12.33_o but_o now_o this_o redemption_n be_v in_o we_o not_o as_o such_o a_o manner_n of_o gift_n and_o in_o such_o a_o giver_n but_o as_o a_o gift_n in_o this_o gift_n first_o and_o then_o with_o and_o through_o this_o gift_n 2_o tim._n 1.9_o rom._n 8.32_o and_o 7.25_o and_o 8.1_o 2._o and_o from_o the_o gift_n of_o this_o giver_n jesus_n christ_n john_n 1_o 12._o and_o 17.2_o ephes_n 5.14_o rev._n 2.10_o it_o be_v in_o we_o as_o a_o receipt_n that_o we_o have_v receive_v of_o in_o with_o and_o through_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o receipt_n of_o he_o john_n 1_o 12_o 16._o act_n 26.18_o rom._n 1.5_o and_o 5.11_o 1_o cor._n 15.1_o gal._n 4.5_o col._n 2.6_o 7._o this_o redemption_n life_n and_o justification_n be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n before_o man_n either_o know_v it_o or_o believe_v in_o he_o &_o so_o whether_o man_n believe_v in_o he_o or_o no_o set_v forth_o that_o man_n may_v believe_v rom._n 3.24_o 25._o john_n 1.4_o 5.7_o 1_o john_n 5.11_o 12._o neither_o do_v any_o man_n believe_a make_v it_o the_o more_o in_o he_o nor_o any_o man_n unbelefe_v make_v it_o the_o less_o in_o he_o who_o be_v always_o and_o for_o ever_o the_o same_o 2_o tim._n 2.10_o 11_o 12.13_o heb._n 13.8_o but_o now_o whatever_o all_o man_n or_o any_o man_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n christ_n take_v and_o wrought_v redemption_n in_o have_v by_o the_o gift_n and_o preparation_n of_o of_o god_n in_o christ_n yet_o have_v they_o no_o enjoyment_n in_o themselves_o of_o the_o same_o no_o not_o before_o god_n or_o in_o god_n account_n till_o by_o grace_n they_o be_v bring_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n when_o there_o be_v not_o a_o imaginary_a change_n or_o a_o bare_a manifestation_n but_o be_v all_o change_n wrought_v in_o they_o tit_n 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o a_o new_a birth_n john_n 3.5_o 1_o peter_n 1.23_o a_o real_a translation_n and_o change_n not_o in_o christ_n but_o in_o they_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o darkness_n unto_o god_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n act_v 26.18_o col._n 1.23_o from_o child_n of_o wrath_n to_o be_v child_n of_o god_n ephes_n 2.1_o 22._o from_o darkness_n to_o light_v 1_o peter_n 2.9_o from_o death_n to_o life_n 1_o john_n 2.14_o 15_o yea_o from_o be_v not_o his_o peculiar_a people_n nor_o so_o belove_v to_o be_v his_o peculiar_a people_n and_o so_o belove_v rom._n 9.25_o 26._o and_o be_v not_o here_o a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o same_o redemption_n as_o it_o be_v in_o christ_n for_o man_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o and_o upon_o man_n or_o can_v such_o teacher_n of_o israel_n be_v ignorant_a of_o these_o thing_n or_o be_v they_o not_o willing_a to_o yield_v jesus_n christ_n the_o pre-eminence_n in_o all_o thing_n as_o the_o father_n will_v or_o if_o in_o other_o thing_n will_v they_o needs_o deny_v it_o he_o in_o the_o large_a of_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o he_o but_o enough_o have_v be_v say_v to_o this_o but_o that_o i_o must_v follow_v he_o in_o the_o view_n of_o the_o scripture_n abuse_v by_o he_o rom._n 3.24_o and_o 4.24_o 25._o his_o abuse_n of_o these_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v clear_v before_o rom._n 5.18_o be_v quote_v by_o i_o for_o the_o atonement_n make_v in_o and_o by_o christ_n for_o man_n and_o rom._n 5.1_o 6_o 10_o 11._o be_v for_o the_o same_o receive_v which_o he_o in_o quote_v and_o answer_v obscure_v and_o answer_v dark_o like_o a_o man_n a_o afraid_a of_o the_o light_n in_o the_o text_n for_o what_o if_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o receipt_n of_o the_o atonement_n and_o justification_n speak_v of_o the_o receiver_n do_v that_o prove_v there_o be_v no_o atonement_n make_v by_o jesus_n christ_n nor_o justification_n in_o he_o for_o any_o more_o than_o have_v then_o receive_v or_o that_o there_o be_v no_o atonement_n or_o justification_n in_o christ_n for_o they_o before_o they_o receive_v it_o or_o have_v they_o receive_v it_o from_o eternity_n consider_v the_o text_n when_o jesus_n christ_n make_v the_o atonement_n they_o be_v without_o strength_n ungodly_a verse_n 6._o sinner_n verse_n 8._o enemy_n verse_n 10._o but_o when_o the_o atonement_n be_v receive_v by_o they_o sure_o they_o be_v friend_n and_o saint_n etc._n etc._n as_o scripture_n affirm_v beside_o it_o be_v not_o affirm_v of_o they_o that_o believe_v verse_n 1._o they_o have_v now_o receive_v by_o christ_n the_o atonement_n verse_n 11._o and_o be_v not_o that_o by_o faith_n rom._n 4_o 22_o 23_o 24._o and_o 5.1_o john_n 1.12_o and_o how_o can_v they_o receive_v the_o atonement_n if_o the_o atonement_n be_v not_o make_v &_o complete_a in_o christ_n before_o how_o or_o can_v they_o true_o say_v they_o receive_v it_o yea_o that_o they_o have_v now_o receive_v if_o they_o have_v it_o from_o eternity_n in_o themselves_o so_o that_o all_o the_o way_n the_o atonement_n receive_v be_v hold_v forth_o and_o yet_o as_o plain_o the_o same_o atonement_n hold_v forth_o and_o the_o foundation_n lay_v for_o such_o also_o as_o yet_o have_v it_o not_o that_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v in_o to_o believe_v and_o so_o receive_v the_o same_o and_o these_o receive_v propound_v as_o a_o encouragement_n to_o they_o as_o in_o 1_o tim._n 1.11_o to_o 16._o the_o apostle_n first_o mention_v the_o gospel_n verse_n 11._o and_o then_o show_v what_o a_o great_a sinner_n he_o be_v and_o yet_o receive_v mercy_n verse_n 12_o 13_o 14_o he_o than_o lay_v the_o foundation_n for_o other_o and_o that_o in_o general_a and_o at_o large_a verse_n 15._o and_o then_o affirm_v the_o mercy_n show_v he_o be_v for_o a_o example_n or_o pattern_n of_o encouragement_n to_o they_o that_o shall_v after_o believe_v etc._n etc._n verse_n 16._o even_o so_o here_o in_o this_o rom._n 5._o have_v show_v the_o rich_a grace_n receive_v in_o such_o believe_a as_o in_o which_o the_o atonement_n be_v receive_v verse_n 1_o 5_o 11_o he_o both_o lay_v and_o explicate_v the_o foundation_n and_o set_v it_o forth_o even_o for_o such_o also_o as_o have_v not_o receive_v it_o and_o so_o verse_n 6._o though_o he_o say_v when_o we_o be_v without_o strength_n yet_o he_o speak_v not_o there_o so_o applicative_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o much_o less_o as_o mr._n garner_n will_v have_v it_o for_o we_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o atonement_n and_o enjoy_v it_o in_o ourselves_o for_o such_o if_o such_o before_o his_o death_n he_o need_v not_o to_o have_v dye_v but_o he_o speak_v indifferent_o and_o undeterminarly_a in_o general_a and_o at_o large_a and_o that_o true_o christ_n die_v for_o the_o ungodly_a verse_n 6._o and_o then_o his_o explication_n be_v suitable_a in_o which_o he_o set_v forth_o the_o disease_n as_o general_a and_o oppose_v the_o remmedy_n to_o it_o as_o general_a verse_n 12._o yea_o surpass_v the_o disease_n and_o then_o he_o come_v to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o remmedy_n and_o the_o receipt_n of_o the_o remmedy_n verse_n 17._o for_o if_o there_o be_v not_o grace_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o grace_n before_o receipt_n there_o can_v be_v no_o receipt_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o that_o all_o for_o who_o there_o be_v grace_n and_o such_o a_o gift_n of_o grace_n prepare_v but_o all_o that_o receive_v the_o same_o shall_v reign_v in_o life_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o the_o apostle_n give_v a_o ground_n of_o all_o he_o have_v say_v in_o this_o business_n verse_n 18_o 19_o in_o which_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o foundation_n and_o distinction_n between_o it_o and_o the_o receipt_n or_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o before_o receipt_n and_o the_o effecacy_n in_o receipt_n be_v hold_v forth_o in_o verse_n 18._o read_v it_o in_o what_o translation_n you_o will_v and_o take_v the_o text_n only_o and_o forbear_v the_o word_n add_v by_o translator_n to_o supply_v the_o
that_o record_n as_o to_o a_o light_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n for_o the_o word_n or_o record_n be_v a_o light_n till_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o day_n star_n arise_v in_o his_o heart_n 2_o pet._n 1.19_o john_n 8.30_o 31_o 36._o but_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o through_o the_o grace_n see_v and_o believe_v in_o the_o record_n be_v overcome_v to_o believe_v or_o depend_v on_o he_o for_o eternal_a life_n as_o rom._n 5.8_o 10._o act_n 18.27_o he_o have_v the_o witness_n in_o himself_o as_o john_n 3.33_o psal_n 36.7_o 8._o rom._n 14.22_o 23_o 24_o 25._o and_o 5.1_o again_o mind_n that_o he_o say_v not_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v make_v he_o a_o liar_n for_o if_o a_o man_n believe_v god_n his_o say_n or_o the_o record_n god_n have_v give_v of_o his_o son_n though_o he_o yet_o want_v light_n and_o power_n for_o a_o through_o and_o unfeigned_a dependence_n on_o he_o for_o eternal_a life_n yet_o if_o he_o take_v heed_n to_o this_o testimony_n or_o word_n and_o record_n as_o to_o a_o light_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n till_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o daystar_n arise_v in_o his_o heart_n god_n will_v not_o charge_v he_o with_o the_o this_o great_a sin_n of_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n but_o he_o do_v well_o and_o shall_v in_o due_a season_n experiment_n that_o light_n and_o power_n that_o will_v enable_v he_o to_o depend_v on_o christ_n and_o build_v on_o he_o isay_n 40.31_o and_o 49.23_o and_o 50.10_o but_o he_o say_v he_o that_o believe_v not_o god_n and_o believe_v not_o his_o record_n have_v make_v he_o a_o liar_n and_o why_o be_v he_o charge_v with_o so_o great_a a_o sin_n be_v it_o because_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n of_o good_a in_o the_o record_n for_o he_o nothing_o in_o christ_n for_o he_o far_o be_v it_o no_o it_o be_v because_o he_o believe_v not_o the_o record_n god_n give_v of_o his_o son_n as_o 2_o thes_n 2.10_o 11_o 12._o verse_n 11._o and_o this_o be_v the_o record_n that_o god_n have_v give_v of_o his_o son_n that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o we_o eternal_a life_n be_v not_o here_o the_o gift_n and_o this_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n be_v not_o here_o he_o in_o who_o it_o be_v and_o where_o god_n have_v give_v it_o and_o put_v it_o for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v have_v it_o so_o that_o here_o be_v the_o gift_n distinct_o and_o be_v not_o the_o receipt_n as_o distinct_a in_o verse_n 12._o he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n have_v not_o life_n lo_o be_v not_o here_o the_o distinction_n again_o between_o believer_n and_o unbeliever_n be_v not_o the_o have_v the_o son_n the_o believe_a on_o the_o son_n john_n 1.12_o and_o have_v not_o such_o believer_n the_o witness_n within_o they_o and_o eternal_a life_n john_n 3.18_o 33_o 36._o and_o be_v not_o the_o not_o have_v the_o son_n the_o not_o believe_v on_o he_o john_n 1.11_o 12._o and_o be_v not_o such_o destitute_a of_o eternal_a life_n and_o that_o not_o because_o it_o be_v not_o in_o christ_n for_o they_o but_o because_o they_o believe_v not_o on_o he_o john_n 3.18_o 19_o 36._o and_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o to_o day_n and_o so_o yet_o have_v not_o the_o son_n may_v he_o not_o believe_v to_o morrow_n and_o so_o have_v both_o the_o son_n and_o life_n in_o he_o and_o how_o if_o it_o be_v not_o before_o in_o he_o 1_o tim._n 1.15_o 16._o 2_o tim._n 2.25_o 26._o 1_o pet_n 2.12_o so_o that_o the_o distinction_n be_v here_o clear_o hold_v forth_o and_o that_o life_n be_v large_a in_o christ_n then_o in_o the_o receipt_n and_o mr._n garner_n hover_v about_o as_o a_o afraid_a to_o look_v in_o the_o text_n affirm_v some_o part_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o we_o deny_v not_o that_o he_o may_v deny_v some_o part_n that_o we_o confess_v have_v hurt_v we_o nothing_o last_o whereas_o he_o fear_v my_o thought_n of_o strengthen_v the_o distinction_n by_o say_v there_o be_v justification_n in_o christ_n for_o all_o person_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v i_o know_v not_o where_o i_o say_v so_o nor_o i_o suppose_v do_v he_o for_o i_o believe_v spirit_n to_o be_v person_n and_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v justification_n to_o be_v in_o christ_n for_o the_o fall_v angel_n not_o for_o all_o nor_o for_o some_o of_o all_o sort_n nor_o for_o any_o one_o of_o they_o and_o likewise_o though_o i_o say_v and_o write_v for_o man_n yea_o for_o all_o man_n while_o they_o be_v no_o worse_o than_o man_n yet_o i_o have_v explicate_v the_o same_o and_o affirm_v that_o though_o life_n be_v in_o christ_n for_o all_o yet_o some_o have_v so_o reject_v he_o while_o he_o be_v strive_v with_o they_o to_o have_v bring_v they_o to_o life_n that_o for_o their_o opposition_n and_o reject_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o he_o have_v give_v they_o up_o to_o satan_n and_o they_o be_v become_v of_o the_o serpentine_a seed_n and_o so_o the_o door_n of_o life_n be_v shut_v against_o they_o and_o though_o this_o life_n be_v still_o in_o christ_n for_o all_o man_n yet_o not_o now_o for_o they_o who_o though_o still_o call_v man_n yet_o be_v and_o be_v call_v also_o something_o worse_a than_o man_n reprobate_n son_n of_o beliall_a etc._n etc._n yet_o they_o be_v person_n still_o as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o oppose_a treatise_n chapter_n 11._o page_n 56_o 62._o it_o be_v not_o upright_o or_o fair_o do_v to_o alter_v and_o change_v man_n term_n and_o phrase_n when_o he_o be_v deal_v with_o they_o but_o let_v the_o term_n be_v as_o they_o be_v for_o all_o mankind_n and_o i_o will_v mind_v what_o he_o say_v page_n 23._o he_o desire_v to_o consider_v that_o these_o word_n in_o christ_n when_o they_o be_v speak_v of_o or_o apply_v unto_o redemption_n justification_n salvation_n and_o the_o like_a they_o do_v proper_o signify_v by_o or_o through_o christ_n and_o hold_v forth_o unto_o we_o a_o real_a glorious_a and_o sure_a enjoyment_n which_o those_o have_v of_o redemption_n justification_n and_o salvation_n in_o christ_n of_o who_o the_o thing_n be_v speak_v to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o if_o i_o have_v not_o meet_v with_o subtlety_n and_o fraud_n in_o his_o position_n and_o term_n before_o i_o shall_v marvel_v much_o at_o this_o why_o he_o put_v down_o his_o business_n thus_o that_o these_o word_n in_o christ_n when_o speak_v of_o or_o apply_v unto_o redemption_n etc._n etc._n will_v he_o grant_v it_o concern_v all_o man_n when_o that_o preparation_n in_o he_o be_v avouch_v as_o ready_a for_o they_o that_o yet_o have_v it_o not_o and_o they_o call_v to_o it_o though_o some_o refuse_v as_o prov._n 9_o 1_o 5._o mat._n 22.2.14_o rom._n 5.18_o and_o divers_a more_o place_n then_o he_o must_v unsay_v the_o drift_n of_o his_o whole_a book_n if_o he_o grant_v not_o this_o he_o go_v wrong_a for_o his_o proof_n and_o speak_v fraudelent_o 2_o why_o put_v he_o it_o down_o these_o word_n in_o christ_n and_o not_o the_o atonement_n and_o reconciliation_n make_v by_o christ_n and_o life_n and_o justification_n in_o christ_n see_v our_o discourse_n be_v about_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o what_o be_v in_o he_o for_o man_n and_o so_o that_o there_o be_v life_n and_o justification_n in_o he_o for_o man_n whether_o man_n have_v it_o or_o not_o and_o before_o any_o do_v receive_v it_o john_n 1_o 4_o 5_o 7_o 9_o 12_o 17._o rom._n 5.6_o 11_o 12.6.8_o 1_o joh._n 5.11_o 12_o and_o many_o more_o place_n if_o he_o yield_v this_o he_o unsay_v the_o whole_a scope_n of_o his_o book_n if_o not_o he_o speak_v subtle_o and_o his_o proof_n be_v yet_o to_o seek_v 3._o why_o do_v he_o only_o mention_v these_o word_n in_o christ_n when_o in_o the_o text_n last_o name_v the_o word_n be_v in_o his_o son_n and_o so_o not_o limmit_v to_o particular_a word_n but_o mind_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o in_o christ_n in_o jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o son_n in_o he_o in_o who_o etc._n etc._n be_v all_o one_o which_o by_o his_o own_o practice_n be_v grant_v therefore_o let_v not_o his_o reader_n be_v dazzle_v with_o his_o single_v out_o word_n why_o do_v he_o say_v the_o word_n in_o christ_n so_o apply_v do_v proper_o signify_v by_o and_o through_o christ_n if_o he_o mean_v it_o of_o the_o work_n which_o he_o only_o in_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o personal_a body_n and_o by_o himself_o do_v accomplish_v and_o complete_a with_o god_n for_o man_n and_o of_o that_o fullness_n of_o power_n authority_n and_o grace_n he_o have_v receive_v in_o our_o nature_n in_o his_o own_o person_n that_o he_o may_v govern_v and_o
he_o say_v it_o of_o his_o son_n he_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v out_o nothing_o except_v but_o god_n himself_o and_o be_v not_o here_o a_o rule_n from_o as_o good_a and_o skilful_a a_o teacher_n and_o one_o that_o can_v tell_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o well_o and_o better_o than_o mr._n garner_n so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v god_n say_n and_o that_o of_o his_o son_n and_o his_o work_n in_o and_o through_o he_o and_o he_o say_v it_o be_v all_o man_n there_o be_v not_o a_o man_n to_o be_v leave_v out_o or_o except_v but_o only_o the_o man_n christ_n that_o be_v god_n man_n by_o who_o the_o work_n be_v wrought_v and_o so_o when_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v he_o speak_v about_o his_o love_n to_o man_n who_o nature_n christ_n take_v and_o so_o become_v low_a than_o angel_n for_o a_o time_n and_o say_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o and_o through_o christ_n that_o he_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n or_o as_o mr._n garner_n like_v better_a for_o all_o be_v it_o not_o manifest_a that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o man_n leave_v out_o that_o he_o die_v not_o for_o but_o only_o himself_o and_o say_v not_o the_o apostle_n the_o same_o to_o the_o corinthian_n to_o who_o the_o word_n be_v so_o fore_o expound_v 2_o cor._n 5.14_o 15._o and_o what_o we_o be_v here_o instruct_v of_o the_o word_n all_o when_o god_n so_o speak_v of_o his_o son_n be_v affirm_v of_o his_o work_n in_o joh._n 1._o from_o 1._o to_o 12._o where_o we_o have_v three_o universal_a tie_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n by_o christ_n 1._o all_o creature_n joh._n 1.3_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o how_o large_a be_v this_o mind_n and_o without_o he_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n make_v that_o be_v make_v and_o be_v not_o the_o same_o say_v of_o preservation_n of_o the_o world_n since_o the_o fall_n psal_n 75.3_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n consist_v col._n 1.16.12_o 2._o all_o mankind_n joh._n 1.4_o in_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o word_n that_o be_v now_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n even_o christ_n be_v life_n as_o life_n be_v in_o he_o 1_o joh._n 5.11_o so_o from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v 1_o joh._n 1.1_o 2_o 3._o and_o for_o who_o or_o who_o benefit_n be_v this_o mind_n the_o text_n and_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n yea_o but_o what_o man_n those_o that_o be_v real_o and_o glorious_o partaker_n of_o it_o in_o themselves_o before_o god_n as_o mr_n garner_n say_v mind_n the_o text_n v._n 5._o and_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o the_o derknesse_n and_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o be_v not_o these_o natural_a man_n and_o unbeliever_n and_o be_v not_o christ_n in_o who_o this_o life_n be_v and_o this_o life_n proceed_v from_o he_o witness_n of_o that_o all_o man_n through_o he_o may_v believe_v vers_fw-la 7._o and_o be_v 〈…〉_o affirm_v the_o true_a light_n that_o lighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n vers_fw-la 9_o and_o be_v not_o that_o the_o word_n that_o be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o in_o which_o he_o be_v and_o yet_o it_o know_v he_o not_o and_o whereas_o out_o of_o this_o world_n he_o choose_v a_o people_n and_o give_v they_o his_o oracle_n and_o so_o make_v they_o his_o own_o and_o put_v his_o name_n upon_o they_o do_v not_o he_o come_v unto_o they_o and_o yet_o they_o receive_v he_o not_o vers_n 10_o 11._o and_o be_v not_o here_o all_o the_o world_n of_o mankind_n from_o vers_fw-la 4._o to_o vers_n 11._o while_n the_o life_n in_o christ_n for_o man_n and_o the_o extension_n of_o light_n there_o thorough_a to_o man_n be_v treat_v of_o but_o now_o for_o receipt_n see_v vers_fw-la 12_o to_z as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o this_o when_o all_o refuse_v some_o by_o grace_n overcome_v to_o they_o he_o give_v power_n the_o right_n and_o privilege_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o seem_v they_o be_v not_o so_o before_o even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v not_o this_o as_o many_o another_o universality_n even_o all_o and_o every_o of_o they_o that_o by_o a_o new_a birth_n believe_v on_o christ_n so_o then_o here_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n yea_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o first_o relation_n revelation_n and_o declaration_n thereof_o after_o the_o personal_a ascension_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o nature_n we_o be_v teach_v how_o to_o understand_v the_o word_n man_n in_o divinity_n mention_v all_o man_n every_o man_n and_o the_o world_n if_o the_o say_n be_v by_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n his_o son_n and_o his_o work_n by_o and_o through_o he_o if_o it_o be_v of_o creation_n and_o the_o thing_n create_v we_o be_v to_o understand_v it_o of_o all_o thing_n nothing_o except_v but_o the_o creator_n himself_o if_o it_o be_v of_o creation_n by_o christ_n and_o a_o redemption_n wrought_v by_o christ_n in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o so_o life_n in_o he_o for_o man_n and_o some_o mercy_n and_o light_v therethrough_a extend_v to_o man_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v it_o of_o all_o man_n not_o one_o except_v but_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n that_o have_v wrought_v it_o for_o man_n and_o if_o it_o be_v of_o the_o peculiar_a privilege_n of_o sonship_n communicate_v by_o christ_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v it_o of_o all_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o so_o by_o faith_n make_v one_o in_o christ_n even_o son_n of_o all_o they_o and_o no_o more_o but_o they_o and_o none_o here_o except_v but_o the_o son_n himself_o who_o the_o privilege_n be_v and_o who_o do_v communicate_v they_o to_o all_o that_o receive_v he_o and_o so_o in_o he_o be_v make_v son_n neither_o be_v eternal_a life_n in_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n say_v to_o be_v give_v by_o christ_n to_o man_n indifinite_o nor_o to_o all_o man_n nor_o to_o every_o man_n nor_o to_o the_o world_n as_o by_o mr._n garner_n doctrine_n it_o shall_v be_v of_o his_o sense_n of_o all_o man_n etc._n etc._n be_v right_a nor_o be_v life_n say_v to_o be_v in_o christ_n for_o the_o beast_n fowl_n nor_o his_o light_n to_o shine_v in_o they_o though_o they_o be_v preserve_v by_o he_o for_o man_n sake_n yet_o the_o light_n in_o that_o mercy_n be_v for_o man_n so_o that_o in_o these_o scripture_n psal_n 8.6_o heb._n 2_o 8._o 1_o cor._n 15.27_o joh._n 1.3.12_o and_o the_o same_o in_o colos_n 1.16.20_o as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o opposite_a treatise_n chap._n 9_o to_o 8._o we_o have_v a_o ground_n a_o warrant_n and_o reason_n give_v with_o a_o rule_n to_o know_v how_o to_o understand_v the_o word_n all_o and_o all_o man_n every_o man_n when_o speak_v in_o general_a and_o plain_a proposition_n when_o speak_v by_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o the_o great_a work_n of_o god_n in_o and_o through_o christ_n when_o apply_v to_o all_o creature_n as_o creation_n preservation_n rule_v when_o apply_v to_o man_n as_o make_v they_o righteous_a convict_v or_o condemn_v for_o he_o when_o fall_v work_v a_o restoration_n for_o they_o in_o a_o public_a man_n as_o they_o fall_v and_o be_v condemn_v in_o a_o public_a man_n extend_v mercy_n to_o testify_v his_o goodness_n and_o lead_v to_o repentance_n appoint_v once_o to_o die_v the_o raise_n of_o they_o and_o bring_v they_o to_o judgement_n and_o when_o apply_v to_o believer_n regenerate_v and_o new_a bear_v man_n as_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n renew_v their_o nature_n interess_v they_o in_o the_o privilege_n of_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o give_v they_o eternal_a life_n yea_o and_o that_o in_o glory_n â—aigning_v with_o he_o after_o the_o resurrection_n all_o and_o every_o according_a to_o that_o mention_a and_o to_o which_o in_o speech_n apply_v admit_v no_o exception_n no_o not_o of_o one_o but_o god_n and_o christ_n himself_o yea_o mr._n garner_n confess_v in_o his_o margin_n pag._n 44_o 45._o the_o word_n all_o in_o scripture_n upon_o some_o occasion_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o all_o person_n from_o first_o to_o last_o but_o he_o neither_o show_v when_o where_o nor_o on_o what_o occasion_n nor_o show_v any_o ground_n or_o rule_v that_o may_v stand_v to_o know_v it_o by_o but_o leave_v that_o for_o a_o pope_n to_o canonize_v the_o text_n and_o tell_v we_o when_o where_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o scripture_n speak_v truth_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v give_v we_o a_o ground_n or_o rule_v which_o will_v neither_o deceive_v we_o nor_o leave_v we_o at_o uncertainty_n and_o the_o same_o rule_n will_v serve_v we_o to_o understand_v the_o word_n world_n and_o nation_n when_o they_o be_v speak_v of_o by_o
believer_n every_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n of_o himself_o to_o god_n rom._n 14.11_o 12._o and_o we_o must_v all_o appoare_n before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 5.10_o and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o most_o dangerous_a and_o perilous_a way_n of_o expound_v scripture_n as_o it_o be_v more_o large_o show_v both_o in_o the_o epistle_n and_o book_n of_o the_o oppose_a treatise_n which_o if_o he_o can_v not_o answer_v he_o may_v have_v take_v warning_n not_o to_o have_v run_v into_o such_o snare_n xi_o he_o plain_o and_o in_o express_a term_n deny_v the_o gospel_n and_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o gospel_n and_o word_n of_o god_n in_o that_o he_o deny_v that_o doctrine_n and_o gospel_n and_o those_o say_n to_o be_v there_o which_o be_v express_o there_o intimate_v as_o if_o he_o have_v some_o other_o un_o write_a verity_n or_o gospel_n which_o with_o he_o be_v the_o gospel_n and_o it_o be_v not_o there_o and_o all_o in_o this_o write_a gospel_n must_v be_v bring_v to_o that_o 1._o whereas_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o those_o man_n that_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o one_o may_v receive_v the_o thing_n do_v in_o his_o body_n according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v do_v in_o his_o body_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a 2_o cor._n 5_o 10._o suitable_a to_o that_o john_n 5_o 19_o and_o of_o his_o knowledge_n of_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o will_v in_o that_o judgement_n be_v against_o they_o that_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o but_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o and_o on_o that_o ground_n do_v persuade_v man_n though_o his_o heart_n and_o spirit_n be_v manifest_v unto_o god_n and_o in_o believer_n verse_n 11._o yet_o he_o preach_v to_o other_o also_o that_o judge_v evil_a of_o he_o and_o then_o tell_v they_o what_o constrain_v he_o even_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o on_o what_o ground_n even_o because_o we_o thus_o judge_v that_o if_o one_o die_v for_o all_o than_o all_o die_v or_o be_v dead_a and_o then_o affirm_v it_o positive_o with_o one_o end_n of_o his_o death_n and_o that_o he_o die_v for_o all_o that_o &c._n &c._n verse_n 14_o 15._o and_o after_o a_o exposition_n how_o to_o take_v the_o word_n all_o when_o god_n speak_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o work_n in_o and_o through_o christ_n he_o say_v that_o he_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n may_v taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n heb._n 2_o 9_o and_o speak_v even_o of_o unbeliever_n also_o he_o say_v he_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o 2_o tim._n 2.1_o 6._o and_o another_o apostle_n in_o a_o opposition_n between_o believer_n and_o unbeliever_n say_v he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 1_o joh._n 2_o 2._o yet_o this_o man_n say_v that_o to_o affirm_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o have_v wrought_v a_o peace_n or_o reconciliation_n in_o himself_o with_o god_n for_o all_o man_n that_o it_o may_v be_v declare_v for_o they_o to_o believe_v and_o to_o affirm_v christ_n die_v for_o all_o man_n he_o find_v no_o where_n in_o the_o gospel_n nay_o that_o be_v more_o moderate_a than_o that_o which_o follow_v for_o he_o go_v further_a page_n 188._o it_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o preach_v it_o be_v not_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n but_o something_o which_o man_n sure_a he_o must_v mean_v such_o as_o the_o carpenter_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n peter_n the_o fisher_n &_o paul_n the_o tentmaker_n have_v add_v to_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n &_o p._n 177_o he_o say_v determinative_o that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n suffer_v for_o all_o man_n his_o phrase_n be_v person_n be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n nor_o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o be_v there_o such_o a_o thing_n find_v in_o the_o gospel_n nor_o in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o then_o he_o add_v right_o understand_v and_o must_v not_o that_o understanding_n be_v according_a to_o some_o unwritten_a gospel_n to_o clothe_v this_o with_o to_o be_v adore_v which_o in_o its_o own_o clothing_n be_v deny_v and_o make_v vile_a by_o he_o page_z 176._o 2._o whereas_o the_o gospel_n be_v glad_a tiding_n of_o a_o redemption_n and_o peace_n and_o life_n and_o so_o good_a will_n to_o be_v declare_v that_o in_o believe_a man_n may_v receive_v it_o and_o glad_a tiding_n and_o a_o word_n of_o truth_n it_o can_v be_v to_o none_o for_o who_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o truth_n prepare_v and_o the_o gospel_n our_o saviour_n so_o preach_v john_n 3_o 16_o 17._o and_o 12_o 47_o 45._o command_v his_o disciple_n to_o preach_v to_o every_o creature_n speak_v of_o the_o world_n of_o mankind_n as_o john_n 1.3_o 4_o 5_o 7_o 9_o mat._n 28.19_o mar._n 16.15_o and_o they_o so_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 2_o cor._n 5.19_o and_o he_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o john_n 4_o 14_o and_o many_o have_v so_o believe_v and_o confess_v john_n 4.42_o he_o plain_o deny_v all_o this_o and_o say_v express_o page_v 133._o that_o neither_o christ_n nor_o the_o apostle_n do_v so_o teach_v nor_o that_o he_o require_v they_o so_o to_o teach_v and_o though_o they_o declare_v peace_n to_o whatsoever_o house_n they_o come_v that_o be_v but_o ministerial_a as_o if_o in_o ministry_n they_o tell_v lie_n page_v 136._o nor_o say_v he_o do_v any_o of_o the_o saint_n so_o believe_v so_o that_o the_o write_a gospel_n with_o he_o be_v no_o gospel_n no_o word_n of_o god_n understand_v according_a to_o its_o own_o say_n but_o according_a to_o some_o unwritten_a verity_n of_o he_o which_o he_o call_v the_o right_a understanding_n of_o it_o 3._o whereas_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o gospel_n set_v forth_o god_fw-we to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n 1_o tim._n 4.10_o and_o that_o his_o mercy_n be_v over_o all_o his_o work_n psalm_n 145.8_o 9_o and_o that_o it_o be_v through_o christ_n that_o these_o mercy_n be_v extend_v psalm_n 75.3_o john_n 1.3_o 4_o 5_o 9_o col._n 1.18_o and_o that_o these_o mercy_n be_v witness_n of_o his_o goodness_n act_v 14.17_o and_o fruit_n of_o love_n kindness_n and_o mercy_n mat._n 5.44_o 48._o luke_n 6.32_o to_o 36._o and_o come_v to_o lead_v man_n to_o repentance_n rom._n 2.4_o and_o to_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v and_o when_o man_n harden_v their_o heart_n and_o will_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o submit_v to_o and_o believe_v on_o he_o he_o charge_v they_o to_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n rom._n 1.18_o to_o be_v adversary_n to_o he_o for_o his_o love_n to_o have_v reward_v he_o evil_a for_o good_a and_o hatred_n for_o his_o love_n psalm_n 109.4.5_o and_o that_o which_o be_v for_o their_o welfare_n to_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o trap_n psalm_n 69.22_o beside_o that_o say_v psal_n 36.5_o 6_o 7._o yet_o will_v he_o have_v assay_v to_o deny_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o any_o mercy_n any_o benefit_n yea_o as_o a_o benefit_n though_o outward_a by_o any_o unbeliever_n through_o christ_n page_n 148_o 149._o but_o because_o he_o be_v in_o this_o moderate_a and_o say_v it_o be_v not_o clear_a to_o he_o which_o i_o believe_v because_o he_o believe_v not_o that_o for_o they_o through_o which_o it_o be_v procure_v and_o say_v if_o he_o mistake_v in_o this_o or_o any_o other_o thing_n he_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v inform_v the_o lord_n preserve_v in_o he_o and_o i_o such_o a_o heart_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v not_o deny_v the_o say_n of_o scripture_n xii_o but_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v say_v whole_o and_o altogether_o to_o deny_v all_o the_o say_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o do_v acknowledge_v some_o part_n and_o say_n of_o truth_n and_o press_v the_o same_o to_o hide_v and_o deny_v other_o part_n of_o truth_n as_o the_o work_n jesus_n christ_n work_v in_o man_n by_o spiritual_a application_n of_o his_o blood_n to_o deny_v the_o completeness_n of_o that_o he_o have_v wrought_v in_o himself_o with_o god_n for_o man_n his_o reconcile_a man_n to_o god_n by_o spiritual_a application_n of_o his_o blood_n to_o deny_v his_o reconciliation_n wrought_v with_o god_n in_o present_v the_o virtue_n of_o his_o blood_n in_o sacrifice_n offer_v to_o god_n his_o redeem_v man_n out_o of_o the_o world_n to_o god_n to_o deny_v his_o purchase_n man_n of_o god_n the_o eternal_a life_n give_v in_o christ_n to_o deny_v the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n give_v by_o christ_n as_o be_v see_v throughout_o his_o treatise_n and_o usual_a way_n of_o such_o as_o be_v witty_a and_o subtle_a not_o only_o in_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o fair_o deny_v one_o for_o that_o
cause_n to_o acknowledge_v another_o and_o in_o point_n of_o practice_n also_o how_o many_o have_v press_v believer_n walk_v after_o and_o according_a to_o particular_a dictate_v and_o motion_n sudden_o give_v in_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v very_o good_a to_o deny_v or_o make_v careless_a of_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n suitable_a to_o which_o he_o have_v write_v his_o law_n or_o mind_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n that_o will_v move_v on_o all_o occasion_n according_a to_o those_o say_n if_o they_o be_v heed_v and_o approve_v of_o press_v speak_v and_o teach_v the_o thing_n of_o christ_n by_o a_o sudden_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n of_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n to_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v exceed_o profitable_a when_o that_o be_v indeed_o vouchsafe_v and_o suit_v to_o the_o prophet_n of_o old_a and_o yet_o this_o that_o they_o may_v deny_v believer_n according_a to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n give_v they_o by_o compare_v search_v and_o produce_v scripture_n to_o teach_v the_o thing_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v also_o profitable_a and_o suitable_a to_o the_o priest_n and_o levit_n of_o old_a and_o so_o to_o commend_v sing_v according_o to_o a_o gracious_a inspiration_n which_o be_v very_o good_a when_o so_o vouchsafe_v yet_o this_o press_v to_o deny_v sing_v according_a to_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n such_o psalm_n as_o be_v leave_v upon_o record_n which_o be_v also_o good_a and_o many_o such_o like_a may_v be_v instance_a and_o when_o it_o may_v be_v to_o hinder_v the_o receipt_n and_o to_o disturb_v and_o put_v by_o the_o settlement_n and_o profit_v of_o some_o needful_a and_o profitable_a truth_n if_o it_o may_v be_v that_o way_n compass_v satan_n himself_o &_o by_o his_o instrument_n will_v not_o let_v to_o acknowledge_v even_o some_o main_a truth_n he_o can_v move_v his_o servant_n to_o say_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n to_o trouble_v they_o act_n 16.17_o these_o man_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n which_o show_v unto_o we_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n yea_o &_o that_o he_o may_v hold_v his_o fold_n still_o if_o that_o will_v have_v serve_v he_o will_v confess_v christ_n thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n mark_v 3.11_o wherefore_o though_o i_o deal_v with_o a_o gracious_a man_n yea_o be_v he_o as_o gracious_a as_o he_o that_o be_v reprove_v mat._n 16.22_o 23._o gal._n 2.14_o yet_o while_o i_o acknowledge_v with_o he_o every_o part_n of_o truth_n that_o he_o acknowledge_v i_o must_v also_o maintain_v against_o he_o that_o part_n of_o truth_n which_o he_o so_o plain_o yet_o in_o that_o respect_n subtle_o deni_v xiii_o he_o profess_v his_o uprightness_n &_o have_v god_n assistance_n epistle_n &_o treatise_n pag._n 201._o and_o that_o he_o know_v he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o of_o god_n which_o will_v reveal_v spiritual_a thing_n to_o he_o yea_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n p._n 32._o and_o so_o often_o profess_v his_o sense_n that_o be_v far_o fetch_v and_o force_v on_o a_o text_n to_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o have_v mr._n knoles_n to_o affirm_v and_o confirm_v the_o same_o and_o for_o his_o uprightness_n and_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n i_o will_v be_v lought_v to_o deny_v but_o in_o some_o measure_n acknowledge_v the_o same_o both_o in_o mr._n knoles_n and_o he_o and_o desire_v the_o increase_n thereof_o both_o in_o they_o and_o myself_o but_o yet_o whether_o either_o of_o we_o be_v upright_o or_o have_v or_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o this_o business_n about_o testify_v for_o or_o against_o this_o part_n of_o the_o truth_n by_o he_o oppose_v must_v be_v try_v by_o the_o agreement_n of_o our_o say_n with_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o god_n isay_n 8_o 20._o gal._n 1.7_o 8_o 9_o for_o to_o compare_v ourselves_o with_o ourselves_o and_o among_o ourselves_o it_o be_v not_o right_a neither_o be_v he_o that_o commend_v himself_o approve_v but_o who_o the_o lord_n commend_v 2_o cor._n 10_o 12_o 18._o and_o he_o that_o speak_v of_o himself_o seck_v his_o own_o glory_n john_n 7.18_o and_o we_o be_v will_v not_o to_o be_v shake_v in_o mind_n or_o trouhled_a neither_o by_o word_n or_o spirit_n or_o write_v as_o if_o from_o the_o apostle_n 2_o thes_n 2_o 2._o and_o a_o church_n commend_v for_o try_v they_o which_o say_v they_o be_v apostle_n and_o be_v not_o and_o find_v they_o liar_n rev._n 2.2_o and_o it_o be_v make_v a_o mark_n of_o false_a teacher_n to_o speak_v great_a swell_a word_n 2_o pet._n 2.1.18_o judas_n 16._o intrude_a into_o thing_n they_o have_v not_o see_v col._n 1.18_o so_o that_o this_o boast_n of_o have_v uprightness_n or_o the_o spirit_n be_v no_o good_a way_n for_o any_o man_n to_o prove_v or_o determine_v any_o thing_n in_o controversy_n fourteen_o he_o force_v private_a strain_a and_o unsound_a sense_n upon_o divers_a place_n of_o scripture_n as_o to_o instance_n some_o of_o they_o in_o order_n as_o they_o be_v in_o his_o book_n 2_o cor._n 5.15_o that_o they_o which_o live_v etc._n etc._n here_o say_v he_o the_o live_n or_o life_n mention_v be_v that_o eternal_a life_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o the_o same_o sense_n he_o put_v upon_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n mention_v john_n 6.33_o 51._o now_o mark_n how_o weak_o he_o prove_v this_o and_o how_o unsound_a and_o force_v it_o be_v say_v he_o he_o die_v for_o all_o to_o make_v they_o a_o live_v to_o recover_v they_o from_o death_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o into_o a_o estate_n of_o lifeâ—_n by_o his_o die_v for_o they_o and_o rise_v again_o this_o say_v he_o be_v the_o force_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n he_o have_v in_o this_o if_o he_o have_v go_v no_o far_o acknowledge_v some_o part_n of_o truth_n though_o weak_o and_o scanty_o and_o with_o some_o questionable_a expression_n because_o all_o must_v once_o die_v and_o after_o that_o the_o judgement_n and_o the_o end_n of_o this_o life_n here_o mention_v give_v be_v that_o they_o that_o live_v shall_v live_v unto_o christ_n so_o shall_v they_o have_v comfort_n in_o that_o judgement_n and_o this_o be_v the_o scope_n and_o force_n of_o the_o word_n from_o verse_n 10_o 11._o to_o 14_o 15._o but_o now_o that_o the_o life_n here_o mention_v be_v the_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o only_o have_v in_o have_v he_o 1_o john_n 5.11_o 12._o as_o he_o affirm_v impose_v that_o sense_n on_o these_o three_o place_n page_z 27._o that_o remain_v to_o be_v try_v and_o by_o scripture_n will_v appear_v unsound_a for_o 1._o this_o life_n appear_v evident_o to_o be_v that_o which_o by_o christ_n be_v procure_v and_o give_v to_o all_o man_n to_o the_o world_n of_o mankind_n as_o be_v affirm_v act_v 17.2_o psalm_n 35.3_o with_o john_n 1.3_o 4_o 5_o 9_o and_o so_o all_o the_o mercy_n and_o mean_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o it_o and_o for_o the_o lead_a man_n to_o repentance_n during_o the_o time_n of_o it_o be_v procure_v by_o christ_n his_o ransom_n give_v and_o propitiation_n make_v john_n 1.4_o 10._o col._n 1.18_o in_o who_o mercy_n and_o truth_n be_v meet_v and_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n have_v kiss_v in_o who_o resurrection_n truth_n be_v spring_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o by_o who_o ascension_n and_o mediation_n between_o god_n and_o man_n righteousness_n flow_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v fill_v with_o his_o goodness_n psalm_n 85.10_o 11._o and_o as_o his_o mercy_n be_v over_o all_o his_o work_n so_o be_v he_o righteous_a and_o holy_a in_o all_o his_o way_n psalm_n 145_o yea_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o life_n of_o creature_n be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o mankind_n psalm_n 126_o and_o 36._o 5.6_o 7._o and_o this_o life_n procure_v for_o mankind_n be_v true_o call_v life_n because_o it_o with_o all_o the_o mercy_n vouchsafe_v to_o it_o be_v testimony_n of_o his_o goodness_n act_v 14_o 17._o psalm_n 19.1.6_o rom._n 10.18_o to_o lead_v to_o repentance_n rom._n 2_o 4_o that_o man_n may_v seek_v he_o act_v 17_o 24.27_o and_o also_o while_o they_o be_v join_v to_o the_o live_n there_o be_v hope_n eccles_n 9.4_o and_o this_o life_n be_v call_v life_n and_o a_o live_n in_o opposition_n to_o death_n job_n 30.23_o isay_n 38_o 18_o 19_o and_o it_o be_v a_o estate_n of_o life_n because_o of_o that_o light_n that_o proceed_v from_o that_o life_n in_o christ_n to_o inlighten_v they_o that_o they_o may_v seek_v he_o john_n 1.4_o 5.9_o 10._o joh_n 33.30_o act_n 17.27_o 28._o but_o have_v not_o jesus_n christ_n make_v a_o propitiation_n for_o man_n if_o their_o being_n have_v a_o long_a time_n continue_v yet_o by_o the_o truth_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n it_o must_v have_v be_v with_o
such_o or_o a_o sore_a curse_n than_o that_o mention_v deut._n 28.27_o 28_o 29._o and_o without_o any_o hope_n &_o so_o not_o a_o estate_n of_o life_n whence_o also_o when_o man_n for_o their_o contempt_n of_o and_o resist_v the_o mean_n use_v for_o their_o repentance_n be_v give_v up_o of_o god_n &_o so_o reprobate_v that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o hope_n for_o they_o jer._n 6.16_o 30._o ezek._n 24.13_o rom._n 1.18_o 28._o prov._n 1.23_o 24._o etc._n etc._n their_o life_n be_v not_o then_o a_o estate_n of_o life_n though_o once_o it_o be_v but_o then_o also_o as_o well_o as_o in_o death_n such_o be_v say_v to_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n psal_n 69.28_o not_o though_o this_o seacible_a be_v of_o those_o reprobate_n after_o raise_v and_o make_v a_o live_a by_o christ_n shall_v after_o his_o sentence_n remain_v in_o torment_n for_o ever_o yet_o be_v that_o no_o where_o call_v life_n as_o this_o life_n of_o man_n during_o the_o time_n of_o god_n patience_n and_o give_v space_n and_o mean_n be_v 2_o pet._n 3.9_o rev._n 2.21_o eecles_n 9.4_o job_n 33.30_o beside_o this_o life_n and_o eternal_a life_n be_v set_v forth_o indifferent_a expression_n in_o scripture_n this_o be_v a_o preservation_n from_o death_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o time_n to_o seek_v the_o other_o eccles_n 11._o and_o 12._o psalm_n 69.8_o 9_o 10._o but_o eternal_a life_n be_v a_o life_n from_o the_o dead_a rom._n 11.15_o this_o the_o life_n that_o now_o be_v but_o the_o other_o that_o which_o in_o its_o fullness_n and_o visibility_n be_v to_o come_v 1_o tim._n 4.8_o this_o the_o life_n or_o light_n of_o man_n john_n 1.4_o but_o the_o other_o the_o life_n of_o believer_n col._n 3.3_o this_o be_v call_v the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n john_n 6_o 5.33_o but_o eternal_a life_n be_v call_v the_o life_n of_o jesus_n 2_o cor_fw-la 4.11_o and_o the_o life_n of_o god_n ephes_n 4.18_o the_o one_o afford_v a_o hope_n that_o man_n follow_v lie_a vanity_n may_v deprive_v themselves_o of_o prov._n 1.23_o 24._o isay_n 55.6_o jonah_n 2.8_o the_o other_o afford_v such_o blessedness_n as_o preserve_v the_o honour_n for_o ever_o john_n 10.27_o 28_o 29_o 30._o yea_o the_o one_o vouchsafe_v to_o unbeliever_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v he_o though_o they_o do_v not_o john_n 1.4.11_o but_o the_o other_o only_o to_o they_o that_o receive_v he_o john_n 1.12_o now_o let_v we_o mind_n what_o life_n or_o live_v be_v here_o mean_v 2_o cor._n 5.15_o and_o this_o without_o any_o wrest_n by_o mind_v first_o the_o read_n second_o the_o expression_n three_o the_o dependency_n it_o bath_n with_o that_o fore_n declare_v fourthly_a the_o explanation_n and_o confirmation_n in_o other_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n first_o for_o the_o read_n eternal_a life_n sure_a by_o all_o confess_v be_v even_o god_n live_v in_o he_o and_o so_o they_o live_v in_o god_n and_o to_o god_n and_o sure_a so_o far_o not_o to_o themselves_o but_o to_o christ_n and_o the_o text_n speak_v not_o in_o such_o term_n that_o they_o which_o live_v unto_o god_n shall_v not_o live_v etc._n etc._n but_o that_o they_o which_o live_v second_o the_o expression_n be_v that_o they_o which_o live_v shall_v not_o henceforth_o after_o life_n vouchsafe_v though_o before_o they_o do_v 1_o peter_n 4.2_o 3_o 4._o live_v unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o he_o that_o die_v for_o they_o and_z rise_v again_o now_o sure_a so_o much_o eternal_a life_n as_o be_v in_o any_o heart_n the_o spirit_n be_v life_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n rom._n 8.10_o and_o so_o far_o do_v and_o can_v do_v no_o other_o but_o live_v in_o god_n and_o to_o god_n and_o so_o far_o not_o to_o themselves_o but_o to_o christ_n rom._n 8.2_o 1_o john_n 3.6.9_o and_o 5.4_o three_o the_o dependency_n of_o this_o with_o the_o first_o ground_n of_o the_o apostle_n exhortation_n 2_o cor_fw-la 5.10_o that_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o one_o may_v receive_v the_o thing_n do_v in_o his_o body_n according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v do_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a know_v therefore_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o persuade_v man_n etc._n etc._n and_o where_o in_o will_n either_o the_o equity_n or_o terror_n of_o that_o judgement_n be_v if_o not_o in_o this_o that_o such_o as_o he_o die_v and_o rise_v for_o and_o have_v offer_v they_o life_n when_o some_o light_n come_v do_v refuse_v to_o yield_v to_o he_o and_o will_v still_o live_v to_o themselves_o i_o trow_v this_o will_v not_o be_v say_v of_o they_o that_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o fourthly_a for_o the_o explanation_n and_o confirmation_n in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o very_a same_o business_n do_v not_o the_o same_o apostle_n speak_v of_o believer_n not_o live_v to_o god_n give_v a_o ground_n like_o this_o 2_o cor._n 14.15_o why_o all_o aught_o to_o doâ—_n so_o rom._n 14_o 9_o for_o to_o this_o end_n christ_n both_o dye_v and_o rise_v and_o revive_v that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o lord_n both_o of_o the_o dead_a and_o live_a and_o do_v he_o not_o on_o this_o ground_n dissuade_v man_n from_o live_v to_o themselves_o and_o persuade_v to_o live_v to_o christ_n and_o this_o also_o with_o the_o same_o motive_n that_o we_o must_v be_v judge_v by_o he_o and_o give_v account_n to_o he_o verse_n 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n peter_n lead_v we_o to_o the_o same_o sense_n 1_o peter_n 4._o for_o as_o much_o as_o christ_n have_v suffer_v for_o we_o in_o the_o flesh_n armâ—_n yourselves_o likewise_o with_o the_o same_o mind_n for_o he_o that_o have_v suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n have_v seace_v from_o sin_n that_o he_o no_o long_o shall_v mark_v here_o the_o live_a scope_n of_o live_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o time_n in_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n but_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o the_o time_n pass_v of_o our_o life_n may_v suffice_v we_o to_o have_v wrought_v the_o will_n of_o the_o gentile_n etc._n etc._n see_v how_o in_o all_o thing_n the_o place_n agree_v and_o what_o life_n or_o live_v they_o speak_v of_o as_o for_o mr._n garner_n point_v 1_o john_n 6.51_o to_o know_v the_o life_n here_o mean_v to_o be_v eternal_a life_n he_o be_v confute_v by_o the_o place_n he_o point_v to_o which_o show_v the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v procure_v and_o give_v by_o the_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o jesus_n christ_n offer_v to_o god_n by_o which_o they_o live_v but_o eternal_a life_n be_v receive_v only_o in_o feed_v on_o he_o which_o none_o do_v till_o by_o grace_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o world_n to_o believe_v on_o he_o john_n 6.27.29_o 40_o 51.53_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o in_o this_o begin_n of_o his_o deal_n with_o the_o quote_v scripture_n he_o have_v prefer_v his_o reason_n as_o a_o light_n before_o the_o plain_a say_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o indeed_o be_v a_o light_n though_o by_o he_o count_v darkness_n that_o his_o reason_n that_o shall_v have_v submit_v to_o be_v enlighten_v by_o it_o may_v inlighten_v it_o and_o so_o he_o use_v here_o carnal_a reason_n before_o faith_n and_o acknowledge_v though_o weak_o some_o part_n of_o truth_n to_o deny_v another_o part_n and_o take_v the_o expression_n as_o independent_a and_o so_o force_v a_o unfound_a sense_n upon_o it_o and_o two_o other_o place_n together_o i_o hope_v m._n knowles_n nor_o mr._n garner_n do_v not_o count_v the_o sense_n give_v by_o he_o on_o these_o word_n 2_o cor._n 5.15_o those_o that_o live_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o mystery_n he_o unvail_v for_o he_o have_v strive_v in_o this_o to_o veil_v that_o which_o be_v open_a and_o plain_a and_o discover_v in_o it_o a_o mystery_n of_o deceit_n that_o he_o may_v privy_o bring_v in_o a_o damnable_a heresy_n lead_v the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n to_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o by_o deny_v his_o right_n of_o lordship_n by_o purchase_n by_o deny_v his_o goodness_n in_o proucring_a they_o thereby_o their_o life_n with_o mercy_n &_o a_o door_n of_o hope_n by_o deny_v their_o engagement_n to_o he_o not_o to_o live_v to_o themselves_o but_o to_o he_o by_o deny_v the_o equity_n of_o his_o judgeing_a they_o auill_v beginning_n and_o to_o save_v labour_n where_o like_a abuse_n of_o scripture_n and_o reason_n and_o teach_v such_o denial_n be_v i_o shall_v but_o note_v they_o with_o this_o mark_n ☞_o 1._o 2._o and_o in_o abuse_v three_o place_n to_o force_v sense_n on_o these_o word_n that_o live_v he_o do_v the_o like_a by_o these_o word_n john_n 12.32_o will_v draw_v all_o man_n unto_o i_o which_o he_o limmit_v to_o this_o sense_n i_o will_v give_v
mystery_n he_o have_v unvail_v be_v not_o all_o degree_n of_o man_n and_o all_o nation_n and_o all_o kindred_n of_o people_n all_o person_n have_v he_o not_o as_o good_a have_v write_v plain_o and_o say_v all_o signify_v but_o some_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n and_o so_o have_v save_v himself_o out_o of_o that_o snare_n of_o deny_v person_n to_o be_v man_n but_o if_o he_o have_v so_o say_v yet_o the_o scripture_n will_v reprove_v his_o say_n where_o paul_n be_v preach_v gospel_n and_o christ_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o god_n will_v judge_v the_o world_n by_o he_o and_o that_o he_o have_v give_v assurance_n thereof_o to_o all_o man_n or_o offer_v they_o faith_n a_o ground_n to_o believe_v it_o in_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a how_o do_v he_o teach_v we_o there_o to_o understand_v all_o man_n and_o all_o nation_n see_v act_n 17.24_o god_n that_o make_v the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o mind_n how_o well_o this_o suit_n with_o psalm_n 8.6.10_o heb._n 2.6.9_o john_n 1.3.11_o see_v he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n &c._n &c._n compare_v this_o with_o col._n 2.3.9_o he_o give_v to_o all_o life_n and_o breath_n and_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v not_o all_o this_o by_o christ_n who_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n and_o ransom_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o act_v 10.36_o rom._n 14.9_o now_o mind_n verse_n 26._o and_o have_v make_v of_o one_o blood_n all_o nation_n of_o man_n for_o to_o dwell_v on_o all_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o here_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o nature_n the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n christ_n take_v be_v no_o difference_n &_o so_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o death_n as_o death_n be_v the_o wage_n of_o fin_n and_o of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o offer_v through_o which_o he_o be_v become_v lord_n of_o all_o so_o as_o there_o be_v in_o he_o a_o door_n of_o hope_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o judge_n so_o far_o no_o difference_n the_o difference_n and_o so_o the_o mystery_n unvail_v by_o the_o spirit_n through_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o mr._n knowles_n and_o mr._n garner_n be_v in_o some_o further_a thing_n and_o all_o nation_n of_o man_n be_v here_o all_o man_n that_o be_v in_o all_o nation_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o degree_n which_o also_o be_v from_o his_o providence_n according_a to_o his_o purpose_n as_o say_v the_o text_n mind_v it_o and_o have_v determine_v the_o time_n before_o appoint_v and_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o habitation_n and_o now_o mark_v the_o end_n verse_n 27._o that_o they_o shall_v seek_v after_o the_o lord_n if_o happy_o they_o may_v feel_v after_o he_o and_o find_v he_o note_n here_o his_o gracious_a end_n but_o be_v there_o any_o hope_n or_o possibility_n mind_n the_o text_n though_o he_o be_v not_o far_o from_o every_o one_o of_o we_o see_v here_o how_o the_o word_n we_o may_v be_v stretch_v to_o the_o large_a when_o all_o be_v speak_v of_o all_o while_n use_v in_o the_o work_n of_o god_n leave_v none_o out_o and_o that_o be_v a_o good_a ground_n in_o speak_v to_o and_o of_o person_n survive_v and_o hear_v to_o leave_v none_o out_o and_o so_o the_o apostle_n here_o do_v not_o after_o such_o a_o large_a proposition_n single_a out_o himself_o and_o those_o of_o his_o mind_n from_o the_o residue_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o he_o have_v speak_v in_o this_o equalize_v himself_o to_o they_o according_a to_o that_o phil._n 2.6_o 7._o and_o so_o we_o be_v as_o large_a as_o all_o speak_v to_o yea_o all_o at_o that_o time_n live_v as_o the_o text_n do_v manifest_a verse_n 18_o for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v the_o apostle_n put_v in_o himself_o with_o they_o in_o the_o word_n we_o see_v how_o he_o apply_v the_o say_n of_o some_o of_o their_o own_o poet_n for_o we_o be_v also_o his_o offspring_n etc._n etc._n and_o on_o this_o ground_n exhort_v to_o repentance_n by_o preach_v gospel_n and_o that_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a we_o have_v a_o sure_a word_n psalm_n 86.9_o speak_v of_o god_n and_o his_o work_n he_o say_v all_o nation_n who_o thou_o have_v make_v shall_v come_v and_o worship_n before_o thou_o oh_o lord_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v true_a and_o will_v appear_v true_a as_o a_o prophecy_n at_o the_o return_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o christ_n sit_v on_o his_o throne_n and_o as_o a_o proposition_n at_o the_o great_a and_o general_a judgement_n isay_n 45.22_o 23._o phil._n 2.10_o 11._o so_o that_o he_o that_o will_v exclude_v the_o person_n of_o man_n or_o any_o of_o they_o from_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o resurrection_n and_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o same_o mention_v act_v 17_o 24-31_a and_o psalm_n 86.9_o do_v likewise_o as_o much_o exclude_v their_o person_n or_o for_o many_o person_n from_o be_v create_v and_o preserve_v by_o god_n but_o have_v mr._n garner_n observe_v or_o will_v any_o man_n observe_v how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v the_o word_n all_o when_o speak_v by_o god_n of_o his_o work_n in_o and_o by_o christ_n when_o of_o creation_n when_o of_o a_o restoration_n by_o and_o in_o a_o public_a man_n when_o of_o son_n like_o privilege_n when_o the_o word_n all_o be_v in_o such_o speech_n use_v as_o a_o proposition_n and_o when_o as_o a_o pprophecy_n he_o shall_v see_v it_o in_o the_o large_a extent_n the_o word_n in_o such_o a_o sentence_n can_v bear_v and_o that_o as_o a_o ground_n when_o his_o servant_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o it_o be_v in_o the_o large_a sense_n that_o can_v be_v suitable_a to_o his_o servant_n therefore_o concern_v i_o and_o those_o of_o my_o mind_n mr._n garner_n with_o the_o approbation_n of_o mr_n knowles_n have_v write_v a_o notorious_a and_o plain_a un-truth_n and_o slander_n page_n 57_o in_o say_v that_o by_o all_o in_o isay_n 53.6_o we_o understand_v all_o person_n from_o first_o to_o last_o we_o have_v no_o cause_n so_o to_o do_v for_o in_o that_o when_o god_n speak_v of_o his_o give_v his_o son_n to_o die_v for_o all_o man_n he_o mean_v all_o from_o first_o to_o last_o be_v a_o good_a ground_n for_o man_n to_o speak_v of_o all_o man_n in_o their_o time_n and_o to_o who_o they_o speak_v and_o so_o for_o the_o prophet_n to_o speak_v of_o all_o israel_n but_o with_o this_o slander_n he_o have_v write_v as_o false_a doctrine_n in_o his_o interpretation_n that_o all_o be_v only_o we_o who_o do_v enjoy_v peace_n with_o god_n whereas_o he_o mean_v all_o israel_n as_o be_v evident_a john_n 8.39_o as_o the_o apostle_n include_v unbelieved_a gentile_n with_o himself_o and_o stretch_v all_o to_o the_o utmost_a a_o servant_n may_v without_o limmitation_n act_v 17_o 24-31_a but_o enough_o be_v show_v before_o about_o the_o word_n all_o which_o in_o so_o many_o scripture_n be_v abuse_v by_o m._n garner_n reason_n and_o a_o force_a &_o stint_a sense_n put_v in_o it_o ☞_o 1._o 5._o the_o word_n taste_n in_o heb._n 2.9_o shall_v taste_v death_n the_o natural_a meaning_n of_o these_o word_n he_o conceive_v and_o lay_v his_o conceit_n for_o a_o ground_n of_o doctrine_n and_o truth_n be_v not_o his_o suffering_n of_o death_n but_o a_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o his_o suffering_n of_o death_n and_o be_v crown_v with_o glory_n and_o say_v he_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o word_n taste_v death_n to_o be_v a_o sweeten_v or_o relish_v of_o death_n a_o make_n of_o death_n tasteful_a savoury_a sweet_a useful_a and_o gainful_a page_n 44._o now_o for_o answer_v that_o jesus_n christ_n by_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n have_v take_v out_o the_o sting_n and_o curse_v of_o the_o first_o death_n so_o as_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v to_o no_o man_n a_o curse_n nor_o be_v able_a for_o ever_o to_o detain_v those_o that_o die_v but_o they_o shall_v be_v raise_v and_o make_v a_o live_v again_o and_o so_o it_o be_v make_v less_o dreadful_a more_o easy_a and_o but_o as_o passage_n to_o immortality_n to_o every_o man_n be_v a_o truth_n affirm_v in_o scripture_n though_o by_o mr._n garner_n deny_v 1_o cor._n 15.21_o 22-54_a 55_o 56._o 2_o tim._n 1.10_o though_o the_o choice_n benefit_n be_v to_o believer_n eccles_n 7_o 1-8_a 1_o cor._n 15.57_o 58._o so_o that_o through_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n and_o only_o his_o own_o personal_a death_n be_v make_v savoury_n &_o gainful_a to_o they_o rom._n 5_o 8-10_a rev._n 1.5_o 1_o john_n 1.7_o but_o their-through_a even_o their_o own_o die_n also_o 2_o cor._n 4.11_o to_o 18._o phil._n 1.21_o 2_o cor._n 1_o 5-9_a and_o have_v the_o word_n taste_n such_o a_o meaning_n in_o this_o heb._n 2.9_o it_o will_v still_o confirm_v the_o truth_n mr._n
to_o believe_v but_o there_o be_v nothing_o 2._o cor._n 5.19_o to_o occasion_n such_o gross_a conceit_n for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v of_o the_o world_n god_n have_v reconcile_v the_o world_n to_o himself_o by_o jesus_n christ_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o believer_n verse_n 18._o nor_o be_v it_o say_v god_n will_v not_o impute_v sin_n to_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o believer_n rom._n 4.5.8_o nor_o be_v it_o say_v god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n a_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o be_v now_o and_o will_v be_v hereafter_o neither_o be_v it_o say_v verse_n 21._o god_n make_v he_o to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o and_o we_o be_v then_o and_o therein_o make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o but_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o set_v forth_o as_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n put_v into_o their_o heart_n to_o minister_v to_o the_o world_n but_o so_o much_o be_v say_v of_o this_o in_o the_o oppose_a treatise_n and_o this_o reply_n that_o more_o need_v not_o be_v say_v to_o show_v the_o error_n of_o his_o gross_a conception_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o purification_n under_o the_o law_n to_o occasion_n in_o he_o this_o gross_a conception_n for_o he_o that_o read_v moses_n and_o the_o after_o history_n may_v see_v that_o there_o be_v many_o for_o who_o sacrifice_n be_v daily_o offer_v and_o the_o water_n of_o purification_n make_v that_o yet_o for_o not_o approach_v and_o for_o not_o be_v sprinkle_v be_v unclean_a and_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o else_o israel_n have_v not_o be_v so_o often_o punish_v beside_o the_o gospel_n be_v before_o even_o the_o first_o testament_n and_o the_o sprinckling_n of_o the_o first_o testament_n shadow_n of_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v the_o choice_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o not_o to_o be_v preach_v to_o all_o man_n as_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n about_o which_o we_o treat_v be_v and_o so_o this_o abuse_n of_o so_o many_o scripture_n to_o such_o a_o end_n have_v more_o evil_a in_o it_o then_o he_o be_v aware_a of_o nor_o do_v i_o suppose_v here_o to_o discover_v it_o such_o as_o experimental_o know_v what_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v will_v discern_v his_o imiscarrage_v in_o this_o so_o that_o in_o this_o all_o his_o sense_n force_v on_o word_n he_o have_v hitherto_o plain_o teach_v man_n to_o deny_v christ_n lordship_n over_o they_o and_o he_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o mrecy_n extend_v to_o they_o or_o that_o there_o be_v any_o hope_n etc._n etc._n yea_o even_o the_o saint_n to_o deny_v the_o prevailency_n of_o his_o intercession_n before_o or_o to_o procure_v spiritual_a application_n but_o i_o be_o weary_a with_o behold_v such_o unsavoury_a shift_n only_o it_o be_v meet_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o fulfil_v of_o those_o word_n 2_o peter_n 2_o 12_o 13._o for_o the_o word_n advocation_n he_o take_v away_o the_o peculiarity_n of_o it_o be_v the_o special_a and_o peculiar_a part_n of_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o help_v it_o that_o his_o say_n may_v seem_v right_a he_o slander_v other_o say_v they_o do_v separate_v between_o the_o propitiation_n and_o the_o advocation_n and_o give_v out_o as_o if_o they_o hold_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o many_o for_o who_o he_o do_v not_o rise_v ascend_v and_o intercede_v pagâ—_n 94_o 95_o 189._o and_o as_o if_o some_o may_v receive_v the_o propitiation_n and_o not_o receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o advocation_n to_o which_o i_o may_v answer_v with_o psal_n 52.3.4_o fit_a weapon_n for_o his_o drift_n but_o all_o that_o have_v read_v the_o oppose_a treatise_n may_v know_v the_o falseness_n of_o his_o charge_n and_o such_o as_o read_v and_o believe_v the_o scripture_n may_v see_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o arguing_n to_o make_v in_o our_o speaking_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o offering_n himself_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n distinct_a work_n and_o to_o say_v the_o one_o be_v before_o the_o other_o and_o the_o one_o be_v not_o the_o other_o and_o yet_o that_o in_o altogether_o he_o have_v make_v the_o propitiation_n and_o be_v become_v the_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v no_o devide_v of_o these_o again_o to_o say_v he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n before_o set_v forth_o so_o to_o man_n and_o to_o call_v his_o make_a peace_n with_o god_n for_o man_n and_o his_o preach_a peace_n in_o be_v set_v forth_o as_o a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n enable_v by_o faith_n to_o receive_v he_o to_o call_v these_o i_o say_v distinct_a work_n be_v not_o devide_v for_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o he_o for_o any_o that_o they_o may_v believe_v yet_o he_o be_v no_o propitiation_n to_o or_o in_o any_o till_o they_o believe_v so_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n with_o god_n for_o man_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o propitiation_n consider_v as_o a_o distinct_a work_n be_v no_o separate_n between_o they_o again_o in_o this_o mediation_n to_o consider_v the_o difference_n between_o that_o which_o be_v general_a for_o the_o world_n john_n 17_o 21_o 23._o isay_n 53.12_o and_o that_o which_o be_v peculiar_a for_o believer_n that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o which_o be_v his_o special_a intercession_n heb._n 7.25_o and_o 9.14_o 15._o john_n 17.9.20_o and_o call_v advocation_n 1_o john_n 2.1_o be_v no_o separate_n between_o propitiation_n and_o advocation_n yet_o be_v christ_n no_o where_n call_v the_o advocate_n of_o the_o world_n no_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v so_o much_o as_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n he_o have_v but_o we_o believer_n have_v a_o advocate_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o general_a intercession_n of_o christ_n for_o all_o man_n and_o his_o special_a intercession_n for_o believer_n by_o virtue_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o propitiation_n be_v a_o ground_n for_o such_o as_o yet_o believe_v not_o to_o believe_v and_o the_o medium_n that_o produce_v it_o likewise_o and_o a_o ground_n of_o special_a consolation_n to_o believer_n to_o who_o it_o be_v a_o motive_n instruction_n and_o pattern_n how_o to_o pray_v for_o all_o man_n &_o how_o to_o pray_v for_o believer_n but_o m._n garner_n sense_n and_o interpretation_n shut_v the_o door_n of_o hope_n against_o all_o that_o already_o believe_v not_o and_o so_o take_v away_o the_o ground_n of_o lawfulness_n for_o pray_v for_o all_o man_n for_o king_n magistrate_n or_o subject_n yea_o for_o any_o of_o they_o till_o we_o know_v they_o first_o to_o believe_v but_o enough_o be_v say_v for_o this_o in_o the_o oppose_a treatise_n that_o he_o have_v not_o answer_v as_o may_v there_o be_v see_v c_o 5._o p._n 32._o c._n 11._o p._n 58_o 59_o c._n 17_o p._n 1_o 9_o 112._o &_o 192._o xv._o to_o come_v towards_o a_o end_n the_o last_o of_o his_o way_n to_o prove_v his_o business_n that_o i_o will_v mention_v be_v a_o pretence_n of_o unvail_a mystery_n the_o truth_n be_v i_o shall_v have_v conceive_v the_o florrish_a title_n to_o have_v be_v put_v on_o by_o the_o printer_n and_o not_o himself_o as_o it_o befall_v i_o in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o treatise_n he_o oppose_v but_o that_o i_o find_v this_o in_o master_n knowles_n epistle_n to_o the_o church_n there_o be_v divers_a mystery_n concern_v our_o redemption_n by_o jesus_n christ_n unvail_v in_o this_o small_a treatise_n yea_o such_o by_o his_o affirmation_n as_o will_v make_v know_v the_o knowledge_n god_n have_v give_v mr._n garner_n and_o mr._n garner_n in_o his_o preface_n call_v it_o this_o ensue_a and_o unvail_a treatise_n and_o so_o confirm_v the_o title_n mystery_n unvail_v and_o the_o truth_n unvail_v by_o robert_n garner_n a_o fair_a pretence_n and_o confident_o affirm_v to_o make_v his_o opinion_n to_o be_v receive_v but_o yet_o he_o must_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o try_v all_o thing_n and_o so_o this_o pretence_n that_o we_o may_v embrace_v and_o hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o refuse_v the_o rest_n 1._o it_o may_v be_v query_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o mystery_n whether_o that_o which_o be_v hide_v and_o now_o by_o he_o first_o reveal_v and_o then_o he_o shall_v show_v himself_o rash_o puff_v up_o with_o his_o fleshly_a mind_n intrude_a into_o thing_n he_o have_v not_o see_v as_o will_v appear_v 1_o john_n 3.2_o col._n 3.3_o 4._o and_o 2.18_o or_o whether_o he_o mean_v that_o which_o be_v hide_v &_o keep_v secret_a with_o god_n but_o now_o have_v be_v manifest_v in_o the_o person_n &_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n make_v know_v and_o leave_v upon_o record_n and_o then_o his_o pretence_n have_v a_o secret_a
4._o it_o may_v also_o be_v inquire_v how_o he_o conceive_v that_o he_o shall_v unveil_v mystery_n whether_o by_o set_v they_o forthinword_n or_o by_o some_o spiritual_a shine_n and_o demonstration_n remove_v the_o veil_n from_o the_o heart_n and_o give_v a_o eye_n to_o see_v sure_o this_o latter_a he_o be_v far_o from_o presume_v to_o do_v know_v it_o be_v the_o peculiar_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n 14.26_o and_o 15_o 26_o and_o 16.13_o 14._o 1_o cor._n 2.10_o 11._o but_o the_o former_a he_o must_v needs_o intend_v to_o do_v it_o by_o and_o with_o word_n which_o if_o he_o intend_v right_o to_o do_v he_o must_v do_v it_o by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n for_o so_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o everlasting_a god_n rom._n 16.25_o 26._o their_o say_n be_v a_o light_n 2_o pet._n 1.19_o &_o not_o lift_v up_o by_o his_o understanding_n to_o find_v out_o better_o &_o fit_a word_n to_o express_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o and_o call_v the_o plain_a appear_a sense_n his_o word_n and_o say_n hold_v forth_o a_o corrupt_a sense_n and_o then_o say_v they_o most_o be_v understand_v under_o another_o notion_n and_o call_v his_o form_a say_n the_o true_a sense_n and_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n as_o be_v usual_a with_o he_o his_o constant_a drift_n be_v not_o to_o unveil_v but_o to_o veil_v the_o scripture_n say_n and_o therein_o he_o be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v very_o profitable_a in_o unvail_a mystery_n but_o let_v the_o reader_n of_o his_o book_n parpend_v how_o many_o mystery_n he_o have_v unvail_v mr._n knowles_n say_v their_o be_v divers_a of_o they_o and_o himself_o call_v his_o whole_a treatise_n a_o unvail_a treatise_n sure_o his_o confound_a of_o thing_n that_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o scripture_n language_n distinct_a and_o his_o private_a sancied_a sense_n force_v on_o many_o word_n in_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n shall_v be_v put_v in_o to_o make_v many_o but_o they_o be_v mist_n not_o mystery_n unvail_v but_o i_o will_v note_v those_o he_o express_o call_v mystery_n and_o though_o they_o may_v be_v all_o express_v in_o three_o yet_o i_o will_v do_v he_o right_a to_o be_v as_o numerous_a as_o i_o may_v the_o four_o part_n i._o mystery_n vnvail_v that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o life_n and_o salvation_n but_o through_o jesus_n christ_n only_o p._n 33._o the_o only_a way_n to_o life_n everlasting_a be_v through_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n page_n 88_o there_o be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n reconciliation_n or_o redemption_n but_o only_o through_o faith_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o two_o former_a sentence_n very_o true_a and_o the_o latter_a if_o he_o have_v put_v it_o in_o no_o reconciliation_n etc._n etc._n receive_v but_o only_o through_o faith_n for_o it_o be_v in_o he_o before_o receipt_n and_o take_v it_o so_o i_o acknowledge_v this_o first_o of_o they_o a_o most_o sweet_a precious_a and_o useful_a truth_n but_o this_o acknowledgement_n be_v too_o scant_o to_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o mystery_n for_o whether_o man_n believe_v it_o or_o not_o he_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n john_n 14.6_o the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n the_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o head_n and_o husband_n of_o the_o church_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o may_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v declare_v before_o his_o manifestation_n in_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o prophet_n isay_n 28.16_o act_n 10.43_o and_o the_o apostle_n more_o full_o and_o clear_o have_v set_v he_o forth_o both_o jesus_n to_o be_v he_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o act_v 4.10_o 11_o 12_o and_o as_o for_o the_o rubbish_n and_o mist_n bring_v in_o by_o the_o superstitious_a exalter_v of_o justification_n by_o work_n bless_a be_v god_n they_o have_v be_v remove_v by_o divers_a of_o god_n servant_n before_o our_o day_n and_o this_o part_n of_o truth_n more_o full_o &_o clear_o hold_v forth_o by_o many_o in_o our_o day_n then_o in_o his_o treatise_n who_o yet_o have_v not_o style_v themselves_o the_o unvailer_n though_o teacher_n thereof_o yea_o such_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n that_o very_o many_o yea_o some_o child_n under_o 14._o year_n of_o age_n know_v and_o believe_v not_o only_o the_o negative_a but_o that_o and_o the_o affirmative_a part_n of_o this_o also_o so_o that_o we_o can_v no_o way_n count_v mr._n garner_n the_o unvailer_n of_o this_o mystery_n yea_o we_o can_v overlook_v his_o evil_a drift_n in_o his_o pretence_n of_o unvail_v this_o mystery_n even_o to_o veil_n and_o cast_v a_o mist_n on_o 2_o cor._n 5.14_o 15._o john_n 3_o 16_o 17._o and_o 1_o john_n 2_o 2._o to_o hide_v that_o he_o may_v deny_v the_o extent_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o his_o preparation_n in_o christ_n for_o man_n and_o tender_a to_o they_o and_o so_o shut_v the_o door_n against_o the_o great_a number_n of_o man_n from_o have_v any_o right_n or_o liberty_n to_o look_v to_o christ_n to_o be_v save_v or_o any_o hope_n in_o so_o do_v ii_o mystery_n that_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o that_o be_v for_o all_o nation_n or_o all_o kindred_n of_o people_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n that_o so_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n may_v enjoy_v life_n and_o salvation_n through_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n page_n 34_o 35_o and_o 124._o though_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o his_o expression_n be_v very_o scant_o and_o not_o as_o scripture_n express_v yet_o this_o right_o understand_v without_o wrest_v be_v also_o true_a and_o useful_a but_o this_o sure_a be_v declare_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o more_o plain_o by_o the_o apostle_n luke_n 24.26_o 27._o 1_o cor._n 15.3.4_o and_o be_v teach_v by_o many_o but_o his_o drift_n in_o pretend_v to_o unveil_v this_o mystery_n be_v to_o cast_v a_o veil_n on_o 2_o cor._n 5.14.15_o and_o other_o place_n as_o if_o full_a of_o darkness_n and_o equivocation_n that_o he_o may_v deny_v all_o to_o be_v all_o and_o call_v the_o small_a and_o few_o number_n in_o all_o nation_n all_o nation_n for_o which_o he_o have_v no_o ground_n nor_o when_o christ_n first_o undertake_v for_o mankind_n be_v there_o such_o diversity_n of_o nation_n and_o as_o all_o be_v make_v of_o one_o blood_n so_o in_o that_o nature_n he_o die_v and_o rose_n and_o when_o he_o raise_v they_o for_o who_o he_o die_v and_o rose_n it_o will_v not_o be_v with_o such_o distinction_n of_o nation_n kindred_n and_o degree_n so_o that_o this_o be_v a_o very_a poor_a shift_n to_o evade_v plain_a truth_n withal_o iii_o mystery_n that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o abundant_o enlarge_v and_o stretch_v forth_o then_o in_o former_a age_n page_z 98_o 99_o those_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n under_o many_o shadow_n be_v limit_v only_o to_o the_o jewish_a nation_n now_o by_o his_o appear_v and_o suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n those_o mystery_n be_v not_o only_o more_o clear_a in_o themselves_o as_o be_v whole_o unvail_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o but_o also_o the_o benefit_n of_o they_o be_v enlarge_v far_o and_o wide_a unto_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o before_o have_v never_o hear_v of_o nor_o know_v the_o sweetness_n of_o they_o page_n 130_o 131._o the_o first_o say_n be_v very_o true_a and_o the_o latter_a also_o as_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o suffering_n sacrifice_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n make_v know_v and_o so_o its_o sweet_a and_o useful_a and_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o isa_n 44._o joel_n 2._o and_o by_o apostle_n and_o other_o experiment_v and_o witness_v act._n 2._o &_o 10._o heb._n 2.1_o 4._o and_o be_v so_o in_o some_o measure_n to_o this_o day_n and_o if_o then_o whole_o unvail_v why_o presume_v he_o to_o pretend_v to_o unveil_v beside_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n have_v in_o some_o sort_n be_v participate_v of_o by_o all_o nation_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o still_o be_v joh._n 1._o 4_o 5-9_a 10._o act._n 14.17_o &_o 17.26.28_o and_o for_o taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o choice_n privilege_n manifest_v and_o abundance_n of_o grace_n pour_v forth_o it_o be_v hard_o for_o he_o to_o prove_v that_o all_o and_o every_o nation_n and_o kindred_n among_o the_o turk_n tartar_n pagan_n indian_n and_o savage_n do_v taste_v thereof_o though_o the_o few_o among_o all_o be_v not_o all_o nation_n etc._n etc._n though_o his_o pretence_n of_o unvail_v be_v to_o cast_v a_o veil_n on_o what_o the_o apostle_n speak_v without_o vail_v 2_o cor._n 3.14_o act._n 13.47_o 1_o joh._n 2.2_o &_o 4.14_o that_o
before_o mr._n garner_n time_n or_o i_o so_o that_o he_o in_o this_o have_v unvail_v no_o mystery_n but_o strive_v to_o cast_v a_o vail_n on_o john_n 6.33_o 51._o to_o obscure_a the_o plain_o appear_v sense_n and_o to_o make_v man_n believe_v that_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n that_o eternal_a life_n he_o give_v to_o they_o that_o in_o believe_v he_o draw_v out_o of_o the_o world_n be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o life_n a_o gross_a and_o absurd_a conceit_n v._o mystery_n that_o the_o real_a manifestation_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n his_o personal_a death_n upon_o the_o tree_n be_v more_o wonderful_a glorious_a and_o mystical_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o wisdom_n power_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o do_v more_o wonderful_o shine_v forth_o in_o it_o then_o either_o the_o promise_n or_o shadow_n of_o his_o death_n so_o it_o be_v more_o wonderful_a and_o glorious_a than_o those_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o power_n &_o fruit_n of_o it_o also_o which_o be_v the_o break_n down_o the_o partition_n wall_n which_o be_v between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n it_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n unto_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n p_o 111_o 112_o 113_o 114_o &_o 126._o he_o call_v '_o it_o the_o glorious_a save_a power_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o sure_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o acknowledge_v the_o die_a of_o christ_n precious_a powerful_a glorious_a etc._n etc._n and_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n exceed_v in_o power_n glory_n and_o fruitfulness_n and_o that_o to_o gentile_n also_o but_o this_o have_v be_v unvail_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v clear_o hold_v forth_o in_o preach_v and_o write_v general_o and_o so_o not_o unvail_v by_o mr._n garner_n who_o have_v rather_o veil_v the_o plain_o appear_v truth_n than_o unvail_v the_o mystery_n in_o his_o expression_n for_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v glorious_o and_o save_o powerful_a even_o before_o his_o actual_a die_a and_o that_o to_o mankind_n and_o in_o believer_n from_o adam_n to_o noah_n and_o from_o noah_n to_o abraham_n before_o there_o be_v any_o nation_n of_o israel_n distinct_a from_o gentile_n heb._n 11.1.8_o and_o when_o that_o distinction_n be_v it_o do_v not_o limit_n the_o power_n of_o his_o death_n to_o israel_n muchlesse_a do_v it_o limmit_v it_o to_o the_o lewes_z it_o only_o limit_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o first_o testament_n to_o they_o and_o yet_o not_o so_o but_o that_o the_o door_n be_v open_a for_o any_o gentile_a of_o any_o nation_n in_o submit_v and_o come_v in_o by_o circumcision_n to_o be_v one_o people_n with_o they_o they_o may_v enjoy_v exod._n 12._o and_o 13._o though_o through_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o gentile_n this_o become_v a_o partition-wall_n and_o yet_o far_o through_o christ_n be_v much_o glorify_v in_o be_v enable_v to_o die_v such_o a_o death_n and_o mercy_n and_o truth_n meet_v therein_o yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v of_o the_o personal_a suffering_n and_o die_a of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o abasement_n isay_n 53._o 2_o cor._n 5.21_o phil._n 2.7_o 8._o and_o of_o his_o resurrection_n as_o that_o wherein_o he_o be_v mighty_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 1.4_o and_o say_v express_o notwithstanding_o his_o deny_v that_o if_o he_o have_v not_o rise_v we_o have_v be_v yet_o in_o our_o sin_n and_o faith_n and_o preach_v vain_a 1_o cor._n 15.17_o and_o that_o he_o be_v exalt_v to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n etc._n etc._n act_v 5.31_o and_o receive_v spirit_n gift_n in_o the_o man_n for_o man_n even_o for_o the_o rebellious_a also_o that_o the_o lord_n god_n may_v dwell_v among_o they_o psalm_n 68_o 18_o and_o by_o this_o spirit_n make_v know_v and_o apply_v the_o death_n of_o he_o that_o be_v rise_v that_o be_v once_o dead_a and_o be_v alive_a for_o evermore_o it_o be_v that_o his_o death_n be_v so_o glorious_a powerful_a and_o save_v in_o man_n as_o be_v foreshow_v but_o mr._n garner_n say_v express_o that_o to_o die_v for_o man_n and_o to_o gather_v they_o together_o in_o one_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n pag._n 126._o so_o that_o he_o do_v but_o talk_v confuse_o when_o he_o talk_v of_o sprinkle_v for_o bloodsheding_a and_o blood_n sprinkle_v be_v by_o this_o say_n one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n so_o that_o here_o he_o veil_v the_o mystery_n in_o scripture_n unvail_v vi_o mystery_n that_o christ_n be_v fore_o promise_v to_o be_v a_o light_n in_o the_o gentile_n reveal_v in_o they_o and_o give_v to_o they_o remission_n of_o sin_n salvation_n life_n everlasting_a through_o say_v in_o christ_n page_n 128_o and_o that_o unto_o all_o those_o to_o who_o he_o be_v a_o light_n which_o himself_o expound_v in_o many_o place_n to_o be_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n all_o man_n the_o world_n the_o whole_a world_n the_o gentile_n &c_n &c_n he_o reveal_v himself_o in_o they_o draw_v their_o heart_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o unto_o life_n everlasting_a page_n 129._o this_o be_v the_o main_a and_o bottom_n matter_n the_o grand_a mystery_n and_o sway_v and_o interpret_n truth_n which_o though_o in_o many_o place_n he_o put_v down_o in_o his_o own_o name_n yet_o he_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v none_o will_v deny_v it_o this_o stream_n through_o his_o book_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n and_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o force_v his_o private_a sense_n on_o so_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n this_o be_v it_o lead_v he_o to_o such_o expression_n in_o his_o unvail_a mystery_n this_o be_v it_o with_o which_o he_o answer_v mr._n lamb_n reason_n this_o be_v the_o main_a matter_n and_o bottom_n proof_n for_o his_o confound_v the_o destinction_n at_o first_o and_o for_o raise_v his_o conclusion_n at_o last_o and_o to_o speak_v as_o the_o truth_n be_v if_o he_o have_v unvail_v any_o one_o mystery_n this_o be_v it_o but_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n of_o truth_n or_o no_o that_o remain_v to_o be_v try_v for_o he_o have_v bring_v no_o proof_n nor_o testimony_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o but_o his_o own_o affirmation_n and_o mr._n knowles_n aprobation_n and_o that_o be_v to_o light_v for_o proof_n for_o we_o have_v no_o rabbi_n to_o take_v any_o point_n of_o faith_n from_o for_o his_o own_o authority_n or_o testimony_n but_o only_a christ_n mat._n 23.8_o nor_o be_v we_o to_o esteem_v any_o light_n in_o his_o say_n that_o add_v to_o or_o take_v from_o or_o speak_v beside_o and_o otherwise_o then_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n isay_n 8_o 20._o gal._n 1.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o rev._n 22.18_o 19_o beside_o mr._n garner_n expression_n be_v somewhat_o harsh_a and_o dangerous_a give_v to_o much_o aprobation_n to_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o that_o will_v speak_v as_o glorious_o of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o and_o yet_o concern_v jesus_n that_o be_v bear_v in_o bethlehem_n â—e_v out_o of_o we_o die_v and_o rise_v and_o offerer_a sacrifice_n for_o we_o and_o so_o a_o propitiation_n with_o god_n for_o we_o and_o this_o make_v know_v to_o we_o concern_v that_o in_o his_o person_n without_o we_o by_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o all_o effecacy_n thereof_o be_v nothing_o but_o christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n and_o know_v he_o after_o the_o flesh_n and_o they_o exalt_v a_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o saviour_n the_o propitiation_n they_o say_v and_o in_o every_o man_n die_v in_o a_o man_n and_o rise_v in_o a_o man_n and_o this_o their_o happiness_n when_o this_o in_o they_o be_v reveal_v to_o they_o quite_o beside_o the_o scripture_n the_o next_o step_n to_o atheism_n and_o mr._n garner_n expression_n be_v come_v very_o near_o to_o it_o but_o to_o say_v the_o least_o in_o this_o expression_n of_o his_o mystery_n that_o with_o faithfulness_n can_v be_v say_v he_o wrong_v the_o scripture_n isay_n 52.15_o and_o 9.1_o 2._o mat._n 4_o 14_o 15._o that_o speak_v of_o christ_n personal_a come_n to_o the_o jew_n &_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o and_o that_o gentile_n also_o may_v enjoy_v the_o same_o as_o if_o zabulun_n and_o napthaly_n because_o border_v upon_o and_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v gentile_n and_o as_o if_o the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o a_o great_a light_n among_o they_o yea_o no_o light_n but_o only_o to_o those_o in_o who_o christ_n be_v reveal_v give_v they_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o everlasting_a life_n yea_o he_o alter_v the_o language_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o life_n and_o propitiation_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o salvation_n in_o he_o as_o set_v forth_o shine_v and_o tender_v in_o the_o gospel_n
say_v it_o be_v for_o man_n john_n 1.4_o 5.9_o the_o world_n 1_o john_n 2.2_o all_o nation_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n act._n 13.47_o but_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o receive_v and_o enjoy_v he_o say_v it_o be_v in_o believer_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n john_n 1.12_o 13._o and_o 3_o 3.5-16_a a_o people_n choose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o of_o it_o john_n 15.19_o &_o 17.14_o redeem_v unto_o god_n out_o of_o every_o kindered_a tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n rev._n 5.9_o yea_o he_o contradict_v the_o very_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o say_v of_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n john_n 1.4_o 5._o it_o be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n and_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o the_o darkness_n and_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o but_o this_o man_n say_v he_o be_v a_o light_n of_o or_o to_o none_o but_o those_o in_o who_o he_o reveal_v himself_o and_o draw_v their_o heart_n to_o believe_v on_o he_o and_o so_o also_o deny_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n john_n 3.19_o that_o say_v this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n etc._n etc._n and_o hate_v the_o light_n which_o this_o man_n deny_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v no_o such_o light_n to_o any_o that_o they_o may_v take_v offence_n at_o it_o or_o so_o as_o they_o may_v for_o that_o be_v condemn_v for_o if_o he_o extend_v any_o light_n they_o believe_v etc._n etc._n sure_o our_o saviour_n say_v well_o mat_n 6.23_o if_o the_o light_n that_o be_v in_o a_o man_n be_v darkness_n how_o great_a be_v that_o darkness_n and_o so_o if_o mr._n garner_n grand_a opinion_n and_o most_o esteem_a truth_n and_o mystery_n that_o must_v season_v all_o the_o rest_n be_v fill_v with_o so_o much_o darkness_n no_o marvel_n his_o whole_a treatise_n be_v full_a of_o darkness_n to_o conclude_v his_o mystery_n with_o his_o affirmation_n concern_v jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o light_n to_o the_o gentile_n etc._n etc._n that_o mystery_n be_v not_o in_o be_v till_o christ_n manifestation_n and_o suffering_n in_o the_o flesh_n page_n 115._o and_o 123._o and_o 131._o i_o confess_v this_o be_v my_o sterial_o express_v and_o have_v need_v to_o have_v be_v better_o explicate_v that_o it_o may_v be_v acknowledge_v true_a for_o certain_a the_o word_n the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o christ_n in_o who_o be_v all_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o the_o life_n in_o he_o that_o be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n be_v very_o in_o be_v before_o he_o take_v flesh_n john_n 1.2_o 3_o 4.14_o 1_o john_n 1.1_o 2._o yea_o and_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v full_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n though_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o actual_a and_o personal_a death_n resurrection_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o so_o in_o be_v till_o act_v and_o then_o the_o mystery_n concern_v gentile_n conversion_n not_o make_v know_v in_o his_o die_v but_o by_o his_o spirit_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n act_v 2._o and_o 9_o and_o 10._o and_o 11_o col._n 3.5_o so_o that_o in_o all_o this_o view_n of_o his_o express_a mystery_n one_o may_v clear_o see_v that_o 1._o he_o have_v only_o pretend_v to_o and_o boast_v of_o but_o not_o unvail_v any_o mystery_n 2._o he_o be_v out_o of_o his_o place_n and_o out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n and_o those_o teach_v of_o he_o to_o pretend_v and_o assay_v to_o talk_v of_o the_o high_a and_o deep_a mystery_n when_o he_o be_v discourse_v of_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n the_o foundation_n of_o repentance_n to_o draw_v in_o unbeliever_n to_o believe_v and_o help_v forward_o the_o weak_a christ_n and_o his_o do_v not_o so_o john_n 16.12_o 1_o cor._n 3.1_o 2._o 2_o cor._n 3.12_o and_o 4.2_o heb._n 5_o 12._o 3._o he_o take_v a_o wrong_a course_n to_o discover_v mystery_n in_o that_o he_o strive_v to_o find_v they_o in_o and_o fetch_v they_o out_o of_o such_o word_n as_o all_o man_n all_o nation_n the_o world_n the_o whole_a world_n it_o have_v be_v more_o seemly_a to_o have_v do_v it_o in_o and_o out_o of_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n as_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n emanuel_n the_o seed_n etc._n etc._n though_o indeed_o the_o mystery_n be_v unvail_v in_o full_a say_n of_o the_o gospel_n 4._o he_o wrong_v the_o say_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o pretend_v as_o if_o the_o say_n therein_o about_o the_o foundation_n and_o thing_n absolute_o needful_a to_o salvation_n be_v dark_a and_o full_a of_o mysterious_a equivocation_n as_o his_o own_o say_n be_v that_o so_o he_o may_v have_v his_o fancy_n admire_v and_o receive_v for_o truth_n as_o be_v show_v in_o this_o reply_n 5._o in_o all_o his_o acknowledgement_n of_o truth_n he_o have_v come_v short_a of_o those_o that_o have_v go_v before_o he_o if_o not_o of_o those_o he_o oppose_v let_v their_o writing_n testify_v 6._o in_o all_o his_o pretence_n of_o unvail_a mystery_n he_o have_v miss_v the_o very_a mention_v of_o they_o as_o scripture_n do_v which_o be_v plain_o unvail_v &_o set_v forth_o therein_o &_o yet_o in_o such_o word_n of_o wisdom_n and_o truth_n without_o any_o equivocation_n as_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o veil_n over_o the_o heart_n till_o it_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n none_o clear_o see_v prize_n or_o understand_v without_o some_o spiritual_a illumination_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o turn_v the_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o give_v both_o the_o eye_n to_o see_v and_o some_o experimental_a taste_n thereof_o 2_o cor._n 3_o 17_o 18._o as_o 1._o the_o freeness_n riches_n and_o glorious_a love_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o son_n and_o the_o reconciliation_n wrought_v and_o hope_v lay_v up_o in_o he_o this_o shine_a through_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n so_o as_o when_o a_o man_n be_v find_v in_o his_o filth_n and_o enmity_n and_o see_v nothing_o in_o himself_o to_o difference_n he_o from_o other_o or_o encourage_v he_o to_o look_v to_o god_n yet_o such_o the_o power_n of_o his_o death_n when_o this_o love_n be_v commend_v through_o it_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o love_n through_o it_o commend_v as_o it_o pull_v a_o man_n from_o out_o of_o himself_o dependence_n and_o delight_n and_o from_o the_o world_n state_n way_n and_o fellowship_n and_o reconcile_v he_o to_o god_n enable_v he_o to_o believe_v on_o christ_n renew_v the_o heart_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 5.5_o 8.10.11_o tit._n 3.4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o 2._o the_o special_a interest_n privilege_n and_o gift_n confirm_v on_o these_o that_o be_v so_o bring_v in_o to_o believe_v even_o all_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n even_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o mind_v they_o of_o christ_n and_o teach_v they_o the_o thing_n of_o he_o and_o write_v his_o mind_n in_o their_o heart_n to_o lead_v they_o endue_v they_o with_o gift_n make_v they_o useful_a etc._n etc._n john_n 1.12_o 13._o and_o 14.16_o 17_o 26._o and_o 16.13_o 14_o 15._o 1_o cor._n 2.9_o 10.11_o heb._n 9.14_o 15._o 3._o the_o intercourse_n of_o love_n the_o stream_n and_o spring_n the_o secret_a hint_n of_o light_n &_o whisper_n the_o communication_n &_o receipt_n between_o jesus_n christ_n &_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o church_n or_o soul_n of_o unfeigned_a believer_n cant._n 1._o and_o 2._o and_o 3._o and_o 4._o etc._n etc._n in_o all_o which_o be_v some_o experimental_a knowledge_n of_o that_o great_a mystery_n god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v mystery_n plain_o declare_v and_o evidence_v in_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o wisdom_n that_o be_v a_o light_n yet_o right_o know_v discern_v and_o prize_v of_o none_o without_o the_o spiritual_a teach_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o cor._n 2.8.15_o 7._o he_o have_v come_v short_a of_o express_v those_o mystery_n or_o that_o mystery_n he_o have_v most_o busy_v himself_o to_o unveil_v which_o also_o though_o with_o brevity_n be_v more_o plain_o and_o full_o express_v in_o the_o treatise_n that_o be_v by_o he_o oppose_v as_o may_v be_v there_o see_v in_o chap_n 14._o page_n 78.81_o 82_o 83_o 84._o and_o oh_o that_o he_o right_o know_v this_o mystery_n as_o it_o be_v unvail_v that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v fellow-heire_n and_o of_o the_o same_o body_n and_o partaker_n of_o his_o promise_n in_o christ_n by_o the_o gospel_n ephes_n 3.6_o by_o circumcission_n and_o be_v endear_v too_o and_o make_v one_o with_o the_o jew_n by_o mosaical_a observance_n it_o be_v not_o doubt_v by_o any_o of_o the_o believe_v jew_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n but_o without_o this_o and_o only_o by_o the_o
belong_v to_o paul_n not_o as_o a_o man_n but_o as_o a_o elect_a vessel_n a_o secret_a indeed_o no_o where_o as_o redemption_n be_v effect_v by_o christ_n in_o his_o own_o body_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o scripture_n which_o tell_v we_o that_o all_o be_v by_o nature_n dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n under_o sin_n etc._n etc._n without_o difference_n rom._n 3._o eph._n 2._o and_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o the_o ungodly_a and_o unjust_a and_o for_o our_o sin_n and_o sure_o man_n be_v ungodly_a and_o unjust_a and_o sinner_n as_o they_o be_v man_n and_o not_o as_o they_o be_v elect_v vessel_n rom._n 3_o 10-20_a but_o that_o it_o be_v for_o man_n be_v evident_a 2_o cor._n 5.11.14_o 15._o 1_o tim._n 2.5_o 6._o three_o for_o what_o christ_n thus_o give_v himself_o to_o god_n whether_o for_o this_o that_o for_o and_o upon_o this_o very_a gift_n man_n shall_v be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n one_o with_o he_o and_o god_n now_o without_o any_o more_o do_v take_v all_o sin_n out_o of_o they_o or_o from_o off_o they_o and_o so_o all_o punishment_n and_o death_n and_o fill_v they_o with_o eternal_a life_n embrace_v they_o as_o son_n in_o his_o delightful_a love_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v for_o this_o that_o for_o and_o upon_o that_o very_a gift_n jesus_n christ_n may_v have_v the_o dispose_n and_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o rom._n 14.9_o psal_n 2.7.9_o and_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o john_n 4.14_o isa_n 49.6_o and_o the_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n joh._n 2_o 2._o and_o be_v fill_v with_o authority_n power_n and_o spirit_n to_o preserve_v man_n and_o creature_n for_o their_o use_n and_o to_o use_v mean_n and_o send_v forth_o spirit_n in_o the_o mean_n to_o move_v man_n to_o repent_v and_o seek_v the_o lord_n matth._n 28.18_o phil._n 2.8_o 9_o 10._o psal_n 75.3_o &_o 68.18_o rom._n 2.4_o and_o to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o to_o absolve_v all_o that_o by_o his_o grace_n in_o the_o mean_n be_v prevail_v with_o to_o believe_v on_o he_o mat._n 9.6_o act._n 10.43_o and_o to_o condemn_v such_o as_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n and_o so_o persist_v in_o their_o impenitency_n unbelief_n and_o rebellion_n joh._n 1.18_o 19_o psal_n 68_o 18-21_a and_o that_o be_v thus_o make_v perfect_a he_o shall_v be_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o all_o that_o obey_v he_o hebr._n 5_o 8_o 9_o and_o throw_v into_o a_o second_o death_n all_o that_o rebel_v against_o he_o their_o right_n and_o lawful_a lord_n that_o buy_v they_o and_o abolish_v the_o first_o death_n for_o they_o 2_o pet._n 2.1_o 2_o tim._n 1.10_o with_o the_o devil_n also_o for_o that_o they_o usurp_v to_o deceive_v and_o draw_v man_n to_o rebel_v against_o his_o government_n now_o whether_o of_o these_o way_n mr._n t._n w._n will_v answer_v this_o question_n charity_n bid_v i_o make_v no_o resolution_n because_o if_o he_o shall_v answer_v the_o former_a way_n as_o his_o writing_n give_v occasion_n to_o suspect_v then_o i_o know_v no_o full_a or_o plain_a sentence_n of_o scripture_n to_o express_v or_o countenance_v his_o answer_n with_o nor_o can_v junderstand_v how_o he_o can_v free_v his_o say_n from_o charge_v god_n with_o injustice_n for_o receive_v a_o sufficient_a price_n and_o detain_v that_o for_o which_o it_o be_v give_v in_o suffer_v such_o as_o by_o such_o say_n ought_v to_o be_v free_v still_o to_o be_v bear_v under_o guilt_n and_o defilement_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o remain_v many_o day_n under_o the_o power_n the_o darkness_n and_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o afflict_v with_o punishment_n and_o death_n nor_o can_v i_o see_v how_o he_o will_v avoid_v derogate_a from_o the_o great_a mediation_n and_o exercise_v of_o the_o high_a priest_n hood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o scripture_n show_v to_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n offer_v to_o god_n wherefore_o i_o will_v not_o so_o conceive_v of_o his_o meaning_n but_o if_o he_o answer_v in_o the_o latter_a though_o it_o be_v with_o more_o apt_a and_o fit_a expression_n than_o he_o grant_v all_o that_o t._n m._n have_v labour_v to_o maintain_v for_o how_o else_o will_v he_o understand_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v not_o question_v what_o be_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o god_n the_o creator_n as_o creator_n the_o death_n resurrection_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v certain_o a_o creature_n though_o such_o as_o in_o which_o the_o creator_n be_v yet_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o every_o creature_n the_o first_o bear_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o second_o man_n make_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n so_o all_o this_o in_o he_o a_o new_a creation_n now_o how_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o sufficiency_n in_o any_o create_v be_v though_o possess_v with_o god_n for_o redeem_v any_o for_o which_o there_o neither_o be_v nor_o ever_o be_v any_o intention_n or_o will_v of_o the_o creator_n i_o can_v understand_v indeed_o if_o he_o have_v say_v it_o may_v have_v be_v sufficient_a if_o god_n have_v so_o will_v i_o may_v and_o will_v have_v spare_v this_o &_o give_v another_o answer_n but_o he_o plain_o confess_v there_o be_v value_n and_o worth_n in_o christ_n death_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n and_o excellency_n of_o it_o for_o the_o redeem_n all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o if_o there_o be_v such_o value_n and_o worth_n for_o sufficiency_n in_o it_o it_o be_v so_o in_o it_o still_o compare_n john_n 1.4.5_o with_o 1_o joh._n 1.1_o 2_o 3._o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o i_o say_v 40_o 8._o 1_o pet._n 1.24_o 25._o and_o we_o be_v to_o follow_v those_o the_o end_n of_o who_o doctrine_n and_o conversation_n be_v to_o set_v forth_o jesus_n christ_n the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o heb._n 13_o 8._o and_o so_o whosoever_o miss_n it_o be_v for_o not_o receive_v the_o tender_n of_o it_o in_o the_o mean_n prov._n 1.23_o 24_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o mr._n t._n w._n in_o this_o say_n have_v secret_o grant_v that_o which_o he_o open_o oppose_v but_o yet_o he_o say_v whether_o christ_n in_o god_n intention_n and_o his_o own_o performance_n so_o pay_v a_o ransom_n for_o all_o and_o every_o particular_a man_n as_o thereby_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n and_o procure_v reconciliation_n with_o god_n for_o they_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n this_o t._n m._n undertake_v to_o prove_v say_v mr._n t._n w._n he_o mean_v not_o that_o t._n m._n go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n that_o rest_v for_o himself_o to_o prove_v but_o that_o t._n m._n undertake_v to_o prove_v this_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o question_n but_o he_o shall_v either_o have_v put_v down_o t._n m._n his_o own_o expression_n or_o else_o not_o after_o have_v slander_v he_o p._n 3._o l._n 5_o 6_o 7._o saying_n that_o christ_n intend_v to_o reconcile_v all_o man_n to_o god_n by_o the_o reconciliation_n wrought_v in_o his_o body_n with_o god_n for_o man_n which_o say_v he_o be_v tho._n moor_n his_o own_o word_n but_o as_o he_o have_v annex_v they_o they_o be_v mr._n tho._n whitfeild_n his_o own_o surmise_n and_o therefore_o see_v he_o have_v not_o set_v down_o the_o question_n either_o as_o doctor_n davenant_n do_v to_o which_o i_o yield_v in_o my_o book_n nor_o as_o i_o there_o express_v it_o nor_o keep_v close_o in_o his_o treatise_n in_o answer_v to_o that_o he_o express_v as_o i_o i_o must_v a_o little_a open_a the_o business_n before_o i_o yield_v he_o this_o to_o be_v i_o and_o so_o i_o confess_v myself_o to_o conceive_v that_o i_o understand_v and_o believe_v that_o in_o the_o beginning_n god_n make_v one_o man_n a_o live_a soul_n and_o that_o he_o make_v he_o righteous_a and_o a_o public_a man_n gen._n 1.26.27_o 1_o cor._n 15.45_o that_o he_o make_v they_o superior_a and_o inferior_a male_a and_o female_a fit_a for_o increase_v by_o generation_n and_o call_v their_o name_n adam_n 1_o tim._n 2.13_o gen._n 1.27_o &_o 5.2_o and_o that_o god_n at_o the_o first_o create_v all_o man_n in_o his_o creation_n of_o this_o man_n and_o make_v all_o man_n righteous_a in_o make_v this_o man_n righteous_a eccles_n 7_o 29._o so_o as_o what_o this_o adam_n be_v in_o his_o public_a place_n in_o which_o he_o then_o stand_v all_o man_n be_v in_o he_o for_o he_o be_v all_o man_n and_o what_o god_n adorn_v and_o furnish_v he_o withal_o he_o do_v it_o in_o he_o to_o all_o man_n and_o the_o opportunity_n of_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n with_o the_o charge_n not_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o affirmation_n of_o
have_v run_v himself_o into_o such_o snare_n as_o he_o snare_v himself_o worse_a to_o get_v out_o again_o say_v every_o one_o be_v enjoin_v to_o believe_v on_o christ_n page_n 7._o and_o yet_o that_o it_o may_v be_v deny_v that_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v on_o christ_n page_n 68_o put_v a_o duty_n to_o believe_v instead_o of_o christ_n for_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n page_n 7._o proclaim_v such_o command_n as_o god_n give_v for_o man_n to_o walk_v in_o to_o be_v some_o of_o they_o contrary_a to_o the_o inward_a mind_n of_o god_n &_o some_o contrary_a one_o to_o another_o sure_o if_o enthusiastes_n may_v be_v grant_v this_o deny_v they_o nothing_o but_o how_o may_v this_o appear_v he_o say_v god_n give_v abraham_n a_o command_n to_o kill_v his_o son_n and_o then_o another_o not_o to_o kill_v which_o latter_a be_v his_o purpose_n be_v cross_v to_o the_o former_a command_n page_n 49._o &_o 84._o but_o where_o will_v he_o prove_v this_o not_o in_o the_o reveal_v word_n of_o god_n for_o that_o tell_v we_o god_n bad_a abraham_n offer_v his_o son_n for_o a_o burn_a offering_n and_o so_o much_o be_v reveal_v gen._n 22.2_o and_o abraham_n not_o know_v that_o this_o contain_v any_o less_o than_o to_o offer_v he_o up_o a_o burn_a offering_n he_o do_v offer_v and_o intend_v to_o slay_v there_o be_v his_o trial_n but_o the_o latter_a command_n though_o cross_v abraham_n intention_n do_v enlighten_v his_o understanding_n and_o so_o he_o see_v not_o one_o command_v crose_a another_o but_o obey_v both_o in_o offer_v his_o son_n heb._n 11.17_o and_o not_o slay_v he_o but_o offer_v the_o ram_n a_o burn_a offering_n and_o as_o for_o pharaoh_n he_o have_v harden_v his_o own_o heart_n long_o before_o nor_o be_v god_n harden_v any_o other_o but_o the_o withstand_v that_o operation_n by_o which_o he_o have_v before_o be_v move_v his_o heart_n and_o so_o just_o for_o his_o rebellion_n and_o cruelty_n leave_v he_o to_o satan_n yet_o do_v he_o command_v nothing_o in_o charge_v he_o to_o let_v his_o people_n go_v but_o what_o he_o will_v have_v do_v there_o be_v a_o people_n to_o be_v let_v go_v and_o he_o have_v do_v well_o if_o he_o have_v willing_o yield_v it_o but_o he_o bring_v he_o to_o it_o at_o last_o as_o he_o will_v one_o day_n all_o those_o that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o grace_n refuse_v to_o acknowledge_v jesus_n christ_n the_o lord_n bring_v they_o to_o it_o phil._n 2.10_o 11._o oh_o what_o spirit_n be_v that_o which_o so_o set_v out_o the_o command_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o plead_v the_o equity_n of_o they_o with_o that_o rom._n 9.20_o do_v the_o apostle_n so_o in_o that_o place_n or_o have_v god_n do_v so_o ezek._n 18._o sure_o his_o command_n be_v righteous_a altogether_o psal_n 19_o i_o set_v pass_v that_o may_v be_v say_v in_o that_o which_o follow_v page_n 7._o to_o avoid_v provocation_n but_o as_o he_o deal_v with_o the_o command_n so_o he_o be_v as_o cross_v to_o the_o apostle_n in_o set_v forth_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v believe_v consider_v page_n 169._o first_o say_v mr._n t._n w._n no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v christ_n die_v for_o he_o till_o he_o seel_v his_o need_n of_o he_o and_o be_v humble_v but_o first_o to_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v give_v his_o son_n to_o purchase_v redemption_n for_o all_o repent_a sinner_n now_o what_o gospel_n be_v this_o what_o humiliation_n and_o repentance_n be_v that_o and_o whence_o come_v it_o that_o must_v be_v before_o a_o man_n believe_v so_o much_o as_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o he_o christ_n die_v for_o the_o ungodly_a his_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n but_o such_o as_o have_v repent_v be_v not_o so_o call_v yea_o the_o apostle_n have_v preach_v the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n for_o man_n to_o call_v and_o move_v they_o to_o repentance_n act_v 13.37_o 39_o 1_o cor._n 15.14_o second_o he_o say_v it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o see_v and_o feel_v their_o sin_n and_o be_v so_o humble_v for_o they_o as_o thereby_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o repentance_n see_v here_o they_o must_v not_o see_v their_o sin_n by_o this_o doctrine_n as_o christ_n be_v make_v fin_n and_o a_o curse_n for_o they_o nor_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o they_o have_v pirce_v he_o and_o so_o come_v in_o to_o he_o for_o they_o may_v not_o yet_o believe_v that_o he_o die_v for_o they_o how_o cross_n be_v this_o to_o the_o scripture_n zach._n 12.10_o and_o the_o apostle_n preach_v of_o repentance_n who_o set_v it_o forth_o as_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o exalt_v and_o urge_v it_o one_o that_o ground_n that_o in_o believe_v it_o may_v be_v effect_v act_v 2._o &_o 3_o &_o 13._o &_o 17.31_o three_o he_o say_v that_o when_o they_o be_v true_o humble_v and_o bring_v to_o repentance_n it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o renounce_v their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o rest_n on_o christ_n alone_o for_o salvation_n strange_a doctrine_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v rely_v on_o christ_n before_o he_o can_v believe_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o he_o sure_o paul_n be_v otherwise_o lead_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n produce_v his_o repentance_n faith_n confidence_n and_o not_o these_o that_o phil._n 3_o 7_o 8_o 9_o four_o he_o say_v that_o do_v this_o they_o ought_v to_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o they_o etc._n etc._n here_o be_v right_a the_o cart_n to_o lead_v the_o horse_n and_o the_o building_n make_v the_o foundation_n sure_o the_o apostle_n receive_v the_o atonement_n throug_n divine_a love_n manifest_v in_o his_o death_n do_v let_v go_v his_o own_o righteousness_n and_o depend_v on_o he_o to_o besaved_a by_o his_o life_n rom._n 5.8.10_o 11._o thus_o have_v i_o note_v the_o gospel_n and_o say_v mr._n t._n w._n set_v forth_o oh_o you_o that_o through_o grace_n believe_v be_v not_o this_o a_o humane_a faith_n do_v such_o a_o faith_n ever_o support_v you_o in_o a_o day_n of_o trial_n and_o when_o god_n by_o spirit_n in_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n testify_v of_o his_o son_n and_o in_o discovery_n of_o his_o rich_a grace_n to_o your_o heart_n bring_v you_o in_o to_o believe_v do_v not_o that_o melt_v humble_a and_o work_v repentance_n in_o you_o or_o be_v you_o leave_v to_o view_v &_o reason_n from_o such_o thing_n in_o you_o self_n to_o parswade_v your_o own_o heart_n to_o believe_v i_o must_v a_o peal_n to_o believer_n in_o this_o and_o so_o to_o m._n t._n w._n his_o own_o heart_n because_o of_o that_o 1_o john_n 4_o 5_o 6._o that_o which_o he_o say_v be_v the_o three_o ground_n tho._n mocre_n bring_v to_o prove_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o be_v those_o general_a expression_n which_o the_o scripture_n use_v in_o speak_v of_o christ_n death_n sure_o if_o i_o can_v find_v he_o right_o in_o none_o of_o his_o head_n of_o proceed_n it_o be_v time_n to_o let_v answer_v of_o he_o alone_o 1_o tim._n 2.6_o heb._n 2.9_o not_o a_o expression_n only_o but_o the_o whole_a sentence_n i_o write_v to_o testify_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o in_o the_o sense_n the_o word_n import_v whatsoever_o title_n be_v put_v on_o my_o book_n of_o which_o i_o need_v not_o be_v a_o shame_v but_o before_o i_o begin_v to_o prove_v i_o endeavour_v to_o clear_v the_o business_n by_o several_a distinction_n in_o five_o several_a chapter_n contain_v 32_o page_n and_o now_o i_o have_v by_o reason_n oâ—_n his_o and_z another_z not_o the_o worse_a because_o a_o shoemaker_n and_o another_o not_o the_o worse_a because_o a_o apothecary_n see_v they_o be_v christian_n call_v they_o proof_n yield_v they_o so_o to_o be_v and_o out_o of_o the_o first_o distinction_n mr._n t._n w._n have_v affirm_v two_o ground_n though_o he_o have_v disprove_v nothing_o by_o it_o then_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n i_o show_v how_o the_o question_n be_v state_v by_o divers_a the_o first_o as_o i_o have_v it_o from_o such_o as_o mr._n w._n call_v lay-preacher_n and_o that_o i_o oppose_v and_o that_o be_v it_o mr._n t._n w._n labour_n to_o maintain_v the_o second_o as_o it_o be_v state_v by_o those_o call_v arminian_n which_o i_o also_o have_v confute_v in_o the_o treatise_n the_o three_o as_o some_o minister_n have_v state_v it_o the_o four_o and_o five_o as_o some_o learned_a sober_a and_o judicious_a minister_n in_o great_a place_n who_o i_o love_v and_o reverence_n as_o godly_a howsoever_o they_o be_v affect_v towards_o i_o have_v state_v it_o the_o sixth_o as_o some_o learned_a writer_n be_v report_v to_o have_v state_v it_o the_o seven_o as_o it_o be_v state_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n which_o i_o approve_v as_o good_a and_o true_a the_o last_o as_o doctor_n davenant_n state_v it_o to_o
sense_n though_o it_o be_v true_a enough_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n in_o verse_n 12._o to_o take_v they_o in_o and_o it_o be_v thus_o likewise_o then_o so_o bâ—za_n and_o our_o former_a translation_n or_o therefore_o so_o the_o romist_n and_o our_o latter_a translation_n as_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o or_o one_o offence_n unto_o or_o one_o all_o man_n to_o condemnation_n even_o so_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o one_o or_o one_o righteousness_n to_o justification_n of_o life_n three_o thing_n be_v here_o to_o be_v note_v about_o both_o condemnation_n and_o justification_n and_o so_o in_o one_o 1._o note_v by_o what_o condemnation_n come_v in_o and_o that_o be_v express_v to_o be_v by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o one_o adam_n a_o public_a man_n the_o first_o public_a man_n or_o the_o one_o offence_n which_o contain_v all_o from_o the_o receipt_n of_o the_o serpent_n suggestion_n to_o adam_n conviction_n of_o that_o one_o man_n and_o this_o express_v verse_n 12_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o 2._o note_v how_o this_o faultinesse_n and_o condemnation_n come_v on_o the_o individual_n and_o that_o both_o here_o and_o elsewhere_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v show_v to_o be_v not_o in_o the_o first_o place_n as_o they_o be_v individual_n and_o particular_a person_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o as_o they_o be_v in_o that_o public_a man_n in_o who_o they_o be_v all_o make_v righteous_a eccle_n 7.29_o who_o be_v to_o stand_v or_o fall_v for_o himself_o and_o all_o that_o be_v to_o come_v of_o he_o and_o so_o in_o his_o sin_v all_o sin_v and_o in_o his_o conviction_n all_o be_v convict_v and_o death_n come_v upon_o he_o come_v upon_o all_o and_o this_o without_o the_o personal_a knowledge_n will_n motion_n or_o act_v of_o any_o of_o the_o individual_n that_o be_v to_o come_v from_o he_o and_o yet_o so_o near_o real_o virtual_o and_o effectual_o that_o none_o can_v come_v forth_o by_o propogation_n from_o he_o partake_v of_o his_o nature_n but_o they_o partake_v of_o this_o sin_n and_o misery_n verse_n 12_o 14_o 17._o 3._o note_v on_o how_o many_o of_o mankind_n how_o many_o that_o come_v by_o propogation_n from_o he_o or_o that_o be_v to_o come_v or_o be_v include_v in_o that_o nature_n this_o sin_n and_o death_n pass_v or_o be_v condemn_v in_o that_o condemnation_n so_o as_o it_o do_v so_o reach_v to_o they_o that_o in_o partake_v of_o that_o nature_n they_o necessary_o feel_v it_o and_o that_o be_v express_v all_o man_n verse_n 12_o 18._o now_o for_o the_o dissimilitude_n between_o a_o natural_a and_o spiritual_a man_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o spiritual_a above_o the_o natural_a it_o be_v elsewhere_o show_v 1_o cor._n 15._o and_o for_o the_o superabound_a grace_n in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o quicken_a spirit_n above_o the_o offence_n and_o this_o condemnation_n it_o be_v mention_v verse_n 16_o 17._o so_o that_o in_o this_o 18._o verse_n 1_o for_o justification_n we_o be_v to_o note_v 1._o by_o what_o it_o come_v in_o and_o that_o be_v express_v by_o the_o rightousnes_n of_o one_o even_o one_o man_n the_o second_o or_o last_o public_a man_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n or_o by_o one_o righteousness_n which_o contain_v all_o that_o whole_a obedience_n from_o take_v our_o nature_n suffer_v &_o die_v to_o his_o resurrection_n &_o sacrifice_n offer_v to_o god_n of_o that_o one_o man_n v._o 15.18_o 2._o note_v how_o this_o justification_n be_v one_o or_o unto_o the_o life_n of_o man_n and_o that_o be_v not_o first_o on_o the_o individual_n as_o they_o be_v individual_n and_o particular_a person_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o nature_n the_o second_o public_a man_n have_v take_v and_o so_o do_v undertake_v for_o that_o nature_n and_o so_o for_o the_o first_o adam_n who_o be_v but_o one_o though_o both_o male_a and_o female_a public_a man_n when_o this_o business_n be_v at_o first_o undertake_v and_o so_o for_o all_o that_o issue_v or_o be_v to_o issue_v out_o by_o propogation_n from_o that_o first_o man_n he_o undertake_v and_o so_o the_o justification_n or_o restoration_n of_o life_n come_v on_o or_o reach_v to_o or_o be_v for_o they_o in_o the_o public_a man_n in_o who_o person_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o nature_n take_v and_o cause_n undertake_v in_o who_o die_v for_o they_o all_o die_v 2_o cor._n 5.14_o this_o justification_n of_o they_o be_v of_o their_o nature_n for_o they_o in_o the_o public_a man_n and_o so_o without_o their_o personal_a knowledge_n will_n motion_n or_o act_n and_o yet_o so_o very_o real_o virtual_o &_o effectual_o as_o that_o all_o shall_v partake_v of_o some_o fruit_n thereof_o that_o be_v find_v in_o that_o nature_n and_o none_o can_v by_o a_o new_a birth_n be_v bring_v into_o he_o &_o partake_v of_o his_o divine_a nature_n but_o they_o necessary_o therein_o partake_v of_o the_o choice_a fruit_n v._n 16_o 17._o 3._o note_v for_o how_o many_o or_o unto_o how_o many_o of_o mankind_n this_o justification_n in_o the_o public_a man_n be_v and_o for_o who_o this_o life_n be_v and_o to_o who_o it_o so_o reach_v that_o in_o come_v in_o to_o christ_n they_o shall_v partake_v of_o it_o and_o that_o be_v express_o say_v all_o man_n verse_n 18._o &_o this_o affirm_v with_o a_o word_n explicate_v compare_v and_o confirm_v the_o same_o yea_o make_v the_o first_o proposition_n the_o ground_n and_o pattern_n measure_n and_o way_n of_o understand_v the_o second_o proposition_n in_o all_o the_o three_o former_a particular_n note_v even_o so_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o one_o unto_o all_o man_n to_o justification_n of_o life_n thus_o be_v the_o foundation_n say_v &_o explicate_v v._o 18._o and_o then_o in_o v._o 19_o he_o bring_v in_o with_o it_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o receipt_n in_o which_o the_o distinction_n for_o as_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o shall_v many_o be_v make_v righteous_a be_v not_o this_o now_o apparent_o bring_v in_o first_o as_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o former_a that_o all_o sintned_a &_o fall_v in_o the_o first_o public_a man_n in_o that_o all_o that_o partake_v of_o thanature_n be_v sinner_n &_o second_o as_o one_o explication_n that_o as_o all_o sin_v in_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o public_a man_n so_o by_o come_v to_o have_v be_v from_o he_o such_o the_o power_n of_o that_o disobedience_n of_o he_o that_o they_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v in_o sin_n make_v sinner_n in_o their_o own_o particular_a person_n in_o their_o partake_n of_o that_o nature_n by_o come_v forth_o from_o he_o and_o three_o these_o be_v many_o that_o be_v all_o virtual_o in_o he_o which_o be_v many_o and_o personal_o in_o themselves_o all_o that_o have_v be_v from_o he_o which_o be_v many_o also_o and_o be_v not_o here_o a_o distinction_n intimate_v in_o the_o change_n of_o the_o phrase_n between_o sinner_n on_o who_o condemnation_n come_v in_o a_o public_a man_n and_o sinner_n so_o make_v in_o their_o own_o person_n &_o so_o under_o condemnation_n personal_o and_o be_v not_o this_o proposition_n set_v for_o explication_n of_o the_o follow_a proposition_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n etc._n etc._n as_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o effectualness_n of_o the_o justification_n in_o christ_n for_o all_o man_n in_o that_o all_o man_n in_o that_o all_o that_o come_v into_o he_o be_v make_v righteous_a and_o also_o a_o explication_n that_o as_o justification_n be_v effect_v for_o all_o in_o the_o public_a man_n so_o by_o a_o new_a birth_n be_v make_v one_o in_o he_o they_o in_o their_o own_o particular_a person_n be_v make_v righteous_a in_o and_o through_o he_o and_o also_o it_o point_v out_o these_o to_o be_v many_o also_o even_o as_o virtual_o all_o mankind_n be_v make_v righteous_a in_o he_o which_o be_v many_o so_o all_o that_o through_o grace_n be_v bring_v to_o have_v be_v in_o he_o those_o and_o only_o those_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o justification_n in_o themselves_o before_o god_n and_o so_o be_v make_v righteous_a in_o their_o own_o person_n in_o and_o through_o he_o and_o these_o be_v many_o also_o and_o yet_o because_o man_n be_v first_o make_v righteous_a in_o adam_n and_o fall_v in_o he_o before_o recovery_n and_o justification_n be_v wrought_v for_o they_o in_o christ_n and_o because_o man_n have_v a_o first_o birth_n in_o come_v forth_o of_o adam_n and_o bear_v his_o image_n before_o they_o have_v their_o new_a birth_n and_o come_v into_o christ_n and_o partake_v of_o his_o righteousness_n and_o because_o all_o that_o be_v come_v forth_o from_o adam_n have_v therein_o be_v make_v finner_n and_o also_o come_v forth_o from_o adam_n yea_o even_o of_o they_o that_o after_o may_v yet_o be_v not_o come_v into_o christ_n and_o so_o not_o